summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/47925.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '47925.txt')
-rw-r--r--47925.txt7775
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7775 deletions
diff --git a/47925.txt b/47925.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 3285b63..0000000
--- a/47925.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7775 +0,0 @@
- POMANDER WALK
-
-
-
-
-This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license. If you are not located in the United
-States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you are
-located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Pomander Walk
-Author: Louis N. Parker
-Release Date: January 09, 2015 [EBook #47925]
-Language: English
-Character set encoding: US-ASCII
-
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK POMANDER WALK ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Al Haines.
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration: Cover art]
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration: Marjolaine]
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration: Title page]
-
-
-
- *Pomander
- Walk*
-
-
- by
-
- LOUIS N. PARKER
-
- AUTHOR OF
- ROSEMARY
-
-
-
- ILLUSTRATIONS by
- J. SCOTT WILLIAMS
-
-
-
- LONDON
- JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD
- MCMXII
-
-
-
-
- THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A.
-
-
-
-
- TO
- GEORGE C. TYLER
- FOR VALOUR
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: Contents headpiece]
-
- *Contents*
-
-CHAPTER
-
-I. Concerning the Walk in General
-
-II. How Sir Peter Antrobus and Jerome Brooke-Hoskyn, Esquire, Smoked a
-Pipe Together
-
-III. Concerning Number Four and Who Lived in It
-
-IV. Concerning a Mysterious Lady and an Elderly Beau
-
-V. Concerning What You Have All Been Waiting For
-
-VI. In which Pomander Walk is not Quite Itself
-
-VII. Showing How History Repeats Itself
-
-VIII. Concerning a Great Conspiracy
-
-IX. In which Old Lovers Meet, and the Conspiracy Comes to a Head
-
-X. In Which the Mysterious Lady Reappears and Helps Jack to Vanish
-
-XI. Pomander Walk Takes a Dish of Tea
-
-XII. In which the Old Conspiracy is Triumphant and a New Conspiracy is
-Hatched
-
-XIII. In which Admiral Sir Peter Antrobus is More Determined Than Ever
-to Fire the Little Brass Gun
-
-XIV. In which Miss Barbara Pennymint Hears the Nightingale and the
-Lamps are Lighted
-
-XV. Showing How the Roundabout Road Leads Back to the Starting Point
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: Illustrations headpiece]
-
- *Illustrations*
-
-
-Marjolaine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _Frontispiece_
-
-Jim--a very active old sailor in spite of his stiff leg
-
-She spent at least one hour with him every day, listening, as she told
-the sympathising Walk, to her dead lover's voice
-
-"That's right, Brooke! Do your duty, and ---- the consequences!"
-
-The Reverend Jacob Sternroyd, D.D.
-
-Caroline Thring
-
-Mr. Jerome Brooke-Hoskyn at his ease
-
-"Let us sit quite still and think hard whether we'd like to meet again"
-
-"She placed her arm very tenderly over her shoulders and gently called
-her by name"
-
-"It's enough to give a body the fantoddles--as my poor dear mother used
-to say"
-
-He started off like an alarm clock
-
-He seized him by the sleeve, and dragged him, bewildered and protesting,
-to the Gazebo
-
-As the sun came out, out came Mr. Jerome Brooke-Hoskyn, as resplendent
-as the sun
-
-The Eyesore seized the animal by the scruff of his neck and hurled him
-into the river
-
-Then he resumed. "Brooke," says he, "Brooke, my Boy"--just like that
-
-"Peter!" he cried, scandalised
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER I*
-
- *CONCERNING THE WALK IN GENERAL*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter I headpiece]
-
-
-It lies out Chiswick way, not far from Horace Walpole's house where
-later Miss Pinkerton conducted her Academy for Young Ladies. It is
-still there, although it was actually built in 1710; but London has
-gradually stretched its tentacles towards it, and they will soon absorb
-it. Where Marjolaine and Jack made love, there will be a row of blatant
-shops, and Sir Peter's house will be replaced by a flaring gin-palace.
-It has fallen from its high estate nowadays; and Mrs. Poskett's prophecy
-has come true: one of its dainty houses--I think it is the one in which
-the Misses Pennymint lived--is now indeed occupied by a person who earns
-a precarious living with a mangle.
-
-Even in the days I am writing about, it was old--ninety-five years
-old--and had seen many ups and downs; for I am writing of events that
-took place in 1805: the year of Trafalgar; the year of Nelson's death.
-
-At that time it was a charming, quaint little crescent of six very small
-red-brick houses, close to the Thames, facing due south, and with a
-beautiful view across the river.
-
-Why it was called Pomander Walk is more than I can tell you. There is a
-tradition that the builder had inherited a beautiful gold pomander of
-Venetian filigree and that the word struck him as being pretty and
-having an old-world flavour about it. It certainly conferred a sort of
-quiet dignity on the crescent; almost too much dignity, indeed, at
-first, for it seemed to make the letting of the houses difficult.
-Common people fought shy of it, because of the name, yet the houses were
-so small that wealthy folk--the Quality--wouldn't look at them.
-Ultimately, however, they were occupied by gentlefolk in reduced
-circumstances; people who had an eye for the picturesque, people who
-sought retirement; and the owner was happy.
-
-In 1805 it had grown mellow with age. The red bricks of which it was
-built had lost the crudeness of their original colour and had acquired a
-delicious tone restful to the eye. Pomander Walk was, in fact, one of
-the prettiest nooks near London. It stood--and stands--on a little plot
-of ground projecting into the river. At the upper end it was cut off
-from the rest of the parish of Chiswick by Pomander Creek, which ran a
-long way inland and formed a sort of refuge for lazy barges, one of
-which was generally lying there with its great brown sail hanging loose
-to dry. Chiswick Parish Church was only a little way across the creek,
-but in order to get to it you had to walk very nearly a mile to the
-first bridge, and I am afraid Sir Peter Antrobus too often made that an
-excuse for not attending more than two services on a Sunday.
-
-The little houses were built in the sober and staid style introduced
-during the reign of Her Gracious Majesty Queen Anne (now deceased). The
-architect had taken a slily humorous delight in making them miniature
-copies of much more pretentious town mansions. Each little house had
-its elaborate door with a shell-shaped lintel; each had its miniature
-front-garden, divided from the road-way by elaborate iron railings; and
-each had an ornate iron gate with link-extinguisher complete. You might
-have thought the houses were meant to be inhabited by very small Dukes,
-so stately were they in their tiny way. The ground-floor sitting-rooms
-all had bow-windows, and in each bow-window the occupants displayed
-their dearest treasures, generally under a glass globe. A glance at
-these would almost have been enough to tell you what manner of people
-their owners were. In the first, at the top corner of the crescent,
-stood the model of a man-of-war. The second displayed a silver cup with
-the arms of the City of London carefully turned outward for the
-passer-by to admire respectfully; the third showed a stuffed canary; the
-fourth was empty--I will tell you why later; the fifth presented a
-pinchbeck snuff-box, and in the sixth there was an untidy pile of old
-books.
-
-In front of the crescent lay a delightful lawn, always admirably kept.
-Jim, Sir Peter Antrobus's man, mowed it regularly every Saturday
-afternoon. This lawn was protected on the river-side by a chain hanging
-from white posts. You never saw posts so white as those were, for every
-Saturday evening Jim--a very active old sailor in spite of his stiff
-leg--gave them a fresh coat of paint; he even went so far as to paint
-the chain as well.
-
-[Illustration: JIM,--A VERY ACTIVE OLD SAILOR IN SPITE OF HIS STIFF LEG]
-
-In the lower corner of the lawn, and facing the bend of the river, stood
-what the inhabitants of the Walk called the Gazebo, a little shelter
-formed by a well-trimmed boxwood hedge, in which was a rustic seat. Sir
-Peter Antrobus and Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn would sit there on warm summer
-evenings and discuss the news of the day--or, let me rather say--the
-news of the day before yesterday; for the only journal they saw was a
-three days old "Globe" which Sir Peter's cousin sent him when he had
-done with it, and when he thought of it.
-
-The great charm of the Gazebo was that it was sufficiently removed from
-the houses to ensure strict privacy: the ladies of the Walk, who shared
-fully in their sex's attribute of curiosity, could neither see nor hear
-what went on in its seclusion, and Sir Peter, who thought he was a
-woman-hater, was all the more fond of it on that account. In his own
-house he really could not talk at his ease, for his voice had, by long
-struggles against gales, acquired a tremendous carrying power; the
-party-wall was very thin, and his next-door neighbour, Mrs. Poskett,
-was--or, at least, so he imagined--always listening.
-
-But the pride of the Walk was a great elm-tree standing in the centre of
-the lawn, and shading it delightfully. A very ancient tree, much older
-than the Walk: indeed, the crescent had, in a manner of speaking, been
-built round it. At its base Jim--there was really no limit to the
-things Jim could do--had built a comfortable seat which encircled its
-trunk, and this seat was the special prerogative of the ladies of the
-Walk when it was not occupied by Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's numerous progeny.
-
-I think I have told you all that is necessary about the external
-features of the Walk. You must see it with sympathetic eyes, if you are
-not to laugh at it: a little crescent of six very small old red-brick
-houses; in front of them, six tiny gardens full at all seasons of the
-year of bright old-fashioned flowers; then the highly ornamental
-railings and stately gates; then a red-brick pavement, or side-walk;
-then a broad path; and then the lawn, the elm-tree, and the Gazebo.
-Beyond this, the Thames, bearing great brown barges up to Richmond or
-down to Chelsea, according to the state of the tide; and the Parish
-Church of Chiswick, half buried in the foliage of stately trees, as a
-fitting background.
-
-You could not find a quieter, more peaceful, or more forgotten spot near
-London in a month's search; for the only way into the Walk was along a
-very narrow path by the side of Pomander Creek: a path the children of
-Chiswick had been sternly forbidden to use, and which even their elders
-only attempted when they were more than usually sober, for fear of
-falling into the creek. So, although the Walk was nominally open to the
-public, it was not a thoroughfare, as you had to go out the same way as
-you went in. Strangers very seldom found their way to its precincts, and
-to all intents and purposes the lawn and the Gazebo had grown to be the
-private property of the inhabitants. As their rooms were extremely
-small, they made the lawn a sort of common drawing-room, where they
-entertained each other in a modest way with a dish of tea. After Mr.
-Basil Pringle and Madame Lachesnais and her daughter had come to live in
-the Walk there would even be music on the lawn. Madame would bring out
-her harp, Mr. Pringle his violin, and Marjolaine would sing quaint old
-French ditties.
-
-I pity the unhappy stranger who stumbled into the Walk on such an
-occasion. The music would stop dead. Teacups would hang suspended
-half-way to expectant lips, and all eyes would be turned on the intruder
-with a stare which, if he had any marrow, would infallibly freeze it.
-Then to see Sir Peter throw his chest out, march up to the stranger and
-ask him what he wanted in a voice which masked a volcanic rage under
-courteous tones, was to behold a thing never to be forgotten. All the
-stranger could do was to stammer an apology and beat a retreat; but for
-days the memory of the unknown danger he had escaped would haunt him.
-
-Sir Peter Antrobus--Admiral Sir Peter Antrobus--was not a person to be
-trifled with, I assure you. In the first place, he lived in the corner
-house as you entered the Walk. This gave him a sort of prescriptive
-right to sovereignty. You must also consider that he was an Admiral and
-that his gallantry had earned him a knighthood. He was, indeed, the
-only specimen of actual nobility the Walk had to show, though Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn could, by much pressure, be induced to admit, that if
-everyone had his rights and if lawyers were not such scoundrels, he
-himself--but he always broke off there and left you wondering what
-degree of the peerage he had claims to. But Sir Peter was undoubtedly a
-knight, and his title gave him the _pas_ in all the Walk's social
-functions. Not only that, but the Walk looked up to him as its natural
-leader and adviser. None of the inhabitants would ever dream of making
-any little improvements to their houses without having first consulted
-the Admiral. It was he who determined when the lawn needed mowing, the
-Gazebo trimming, and it was he who fixed the date for painting the
-wood-work and railings of the houses. Also, he chose the colour: a
-good, useful green; and anyone who had dared depart from the precise
-shade chosen by him, would have heard of it. He was to all intents and
-purposes an autocrat, and the Walk trembled at his nod. His rule was
-very gentle, however. He kept his one remaining eye steadily fixed on
-the Walk; but although it wore a threatening frown and could flash in
-fury, the expression lurking in its depth was one of affection. He
-loved the Walk with all his heart; he was proud of it with all his soul.
-His one ambition was to keep it as spick and span as his own quarterdeck
-had been. I think, indeed, he confused it in his mind to some extent
-with that quarterdeck, for in his little garden he had erected the model
-of a mast, on which he hoisted the Union Jack with his own hands
-regularly at sunrise, and as regularly struck it at sunset. And once,
-when the Regent had gone by in the Royal barge on his way to Richmond,
-he had come out in gala uniform, and dipped it in a Royal salute in the
-finest style. The Admiral was salt from head to foot and right through.
-He used to call himself a piece of salt junk: for he had been at sea
-ever since he was a lad of ten. His bravery and high spirits had
-cleared the road for him at a time when the sea was a path of glory for
-British mariners, and his culminating recollection was the battle of
-Copenhagen, in which he had taken part with Nelson. His only cause for
-complaint was that he had been put on half-pay too early. Was not a man
-of sixty, hale, hearty, and in the full possession of all his faculties,
-worth two whipper-snappers of thirty? And did the loss of an eye
-disqualify him? Could he not spy the enemy as quickly with one eye as
-with two? As a matter of fact, you could only use one eye with a
-spy-glass, and so, what was the good of the other? Answer him that!
-Very well, then.
-
-But these outbursts only came in moments of great depression; generally
-after his monthly excursion into town to draw his pay. On these
-occasions it was his habit to visit the coffee-houses where sea-captains
-of his own standing congregated; in the afternoon he would dine with a
-few cronies at the Hummums; later, he might take a taste of the newest
-play at Covent Garden--he maintained that the Drama, like the Navy, was
-going to the dogs--and after the play there usually followed a jorum of
-punch and a church-warden pipe in some hostelry where glees were sung.
-Then, in the small hours, he would be lifted into an old, ramshackle
-shay, by the faithful Jim; Jim would be lifted beside him, and together
-they would steer a devious course towards Chiswick, where the village
-constable was on the look-out for them, and would pilot them along the
-perilous Creek, unlock the door for them, and deposit them safely in the
-passage. What happened after that, which saw the other to bed, or
-whether either of them ever got beyond the foot of the stairs, it were
-the height of indiscretion to enquire. An English gentleman's house is
-his castle, and if an English gentleman is too tired to go upstairs that
-is nobody's business but his own.
-
-The Walk was always aware of these excursions, and on the mornings
-following upon them it had become the rule to make as little noise as
-possible, so as not to disturb the Admiral's repose. When he ultimately
-woke on such mornings it was small wonder he took a jaundiced view of
-life, prophesied the immediate stranding of His Majesty's entire Fleet
-owing to puerile navigation, and was, generally, in his least amiable
-and least hopeful mood. Small wonder, also, that he railed against a
-purblind and imbecile government for putting a seasoned officer on the
-shelf. A headache modifies one's outlook, and, as Mrs. Poskett was fond
-of saying, one should be especially considerate with a man, more
-especially a sailor-man, the day after he had drawn his pay--most
-especially a sailor-man who, at the mature age of sixty, was still a
-bachelor.
-
-If Sir Peter was a bachelor, that was not Mrs. Poskett's fault. She
-herself had only narrowly missed belonging to the minor nobility.
-Alderman Poskett, her deceased husband, had died just as he was ripe for
-the Shrievalty, and, sure enough, the year he would have been Sheriff
-the King had dined with the Lord Mayor, and Poskett would infallibly
-have received a knighthood, had he been alive. Mrs. Poskett felt, in a
-confused way, that she had been badly used, and that the Walk would only
-be stretching ordinary courtesy very slightly by addressing her as Lady
-Poskett. Unfortunately this never occurred to the Walk, and as Mrs.
-Poskett was determined to achieve the title somehow, she had cast her
-eyes on Sir Peter. The latter, however, had not been a handsome
-midshipman, and a still handsomer Captain, without acquiring
-considerable experience in the wiles of the sex, and, so far, Mrs.
-Poskett's blandishments had met with only negative success. Mrs.
-Poskett lived next door to the Admiral, and to her great distress there
-was a sort of subdued feud between them; a feud she could do nothing to
-abate. Could she be expected to get rid of Sempronius, for the sake of
-Sir Peter? In the first place, it is not so easy to get rid of a
-long-haired, yellow Persian cat. Once, in a fit of desperation at the
-failure of her siege on the Admiral's affections, she had put Sempronius
-in a market-basket, and she and Abigail--her little maid, fresh from a
-Charity School--had carried him quite half a mile and let him loose,
-after a tragic farewell, in the middle of a cabbage-field. But when
-they got home disconsolate, there was Sempronius washing his face in
-front of the fire as if nothing had happened. After that there was
-never again any question of getting rid of him. If the Admiral really
-feared for the safety of his thrush, why did n't he get rid of the
-thrush? Only once had Sempronius been found sitting on the roof of the
-osier cage, and extending a soft paw downwards through its bars; the
-thrush was singing blithely all the time, and you could see by the
-expression on Sempronius's face that his only feeling was one of
-admiration for the song. But the Admiral had taken on amazingly, had
-stormed and sworn, and promised to throw Sempronius into the river if he
-ever caught him at such games again.
-
-Since that day Mrs. Poskett had felt that she had a very uphill task
-before her; but she had set herself to work to become Lady Antrobus with
-increased determination. She was heartily encouraged in this by Miss
-Ruth Pennymint, who lived in the third house from the top corner--lived
-there with her much younger sister, Miss Barbara.
-
-Miss Ruth, elderly and kind hearted, was an inveterate matchmaker. As
-she explained to her bosom friend, Mrs. Brooke-Hoskyn, "My dear," she
-said, "I've lived three years with a tragic instance of what comes of
-blighted affections; and I'll take precious good care nobody else's
-affections get blighted if I can help it." To which Mrs. Brooke-Hoskyn
-replied, "And well I understand your meaning, Ruth; for if Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn had n't asked me to marry him, what I should ha' done I
-don't know." Whereupon the two ladies, for no obvious reason, wept
-together and were greatly comforted.
-
-It seems that Miss Barbara had years ago been more or less affianced to
-a Lieutenant in the Navy. Not a young lieutenant, an elderly lieutenant
-with several characteristics which were doubtful recommendations. But
-time had softened the image of the gallant tar in Miss Barbara's
-recollection, and the more it receded, the more romantic it had become,
-until now she was, not so much in love with her recollections of him, as
-with what she could remember of the ideal she had set up in her own
-mind.
-
-In the flesh, Lieutenant Charles--no one had ever heard his surname--had
-been a very short, puffy man, with a completely bald head. His language
-was interlarded with expletives, suitable, perhaps, to intercourse with
-rough sailors in a gale, but devastating on shore in the company of
-ladies. Personally, I am not at all certain he had ever actually
-proposed to Miss Barbara. I don't believe he knew how.
-
-The two ladies were living near the Docks at the time, with their
-father, who was something in linseed; and I have no doubt Lieutenant
-Charles found the old man's Port-wine agreeable and liked to bask in
-Miss Barbara's pretty smiles. For Miss Barbara was very pretty indeed; a
-bonny, plump little thing, by nature all mirth and laughter. She did
-not so much walk as hop like a little bird. She was altogether like a
-bird. Her father had always called her his dicky-bird. She kissed just
-as a bird pecks, and when she spoke or laughed, it was exactly like the
-twitter of birds settling down to sleep at sunset.
-
-Whether she had ever really been in love with the lieutenant is another
-question I must leave unanswered. It is only barely conceivable. To be
-sure, girls do fall in love with the most improbable men: even short and
-puffy ones; and perhaps the lieutenant's strange oaths bewitched her in
-some inexplicable way. The only evidence of practical romance I can
-bring forward, is that the lieutenant did undoubtedly present Miss
-Barbara on one of his home-comings from distant parts with a grey parrot
-with a red tail. To be sure, he may have found the bird an intolerable
-nuisance; but this is an ill-natured suggestion. Whether this gift was
-intended as a hint, whether the parrot was meant as a dove and harbinger
-of a coming proposal, or whether it was an economical return for much
-liquid refreshment, the world will never know, for the same night the
-lieutenant's inglorious career came to an equally inglorious end.
-
-This combination of what might, with a little violence, be construed as
-a lover's gift with the tragic loss of the lover, was the turning-point
-in Miss Barbara's life. Henceforth she convinced herself that she had
-been engaged to marry Charles, and she vowed herself to perpetual
-spinsterhood and the care of the parrot.
-
-The care of the parrot was no such easy matter. The bird had made a
-long journey in the lieutenant's cabin, and had acquired all the
-lieutenant's most picturesque expressions. He was not, therefore, a
-bird you could admit into general society with any feeling of comfort,
-for although he was generally sulky in the presence of strangers, he
-would occasionally, and when you least expected them, rap out a string
-of uncomplimentary references to their personal appearance, and consign
-them, body and soul, to unmentionable localities, with a clearness of
-utterance which left no doubt as to his meaning.
-
-When Papa Pennymint died, it was found that linseed had not been a
-commodity for which the demand had been sufficient to build up anything
-approaching a fortune. As a matter of fact, the old man had died just
-in time to avoid bankruptcy, and the two ladies had been obliged to sell
-their pretty home and to take refuge in Pomander Walk, out of reach of
-the genteel friends who had known them in the days of their prosperity.
-Of course the bird had come with them; but he had not left his language
-behind, and Barbara was forced to keep him shut up in the little back
-parlour, out of earshot. There she spent at least one hour with him
-every day, listening, as she told the sympathising Walk, to her dead
-lover's voice; and it was this constant companionship with the
-loquacious bird which had fostered and developed in her mind the legend
-of her unhappy love.
-
-[Illustration: SHE SPENT AT LEAST ONE HOUR WITH HIM EVERY DAY,
-LISTENING, AS SHE TOLD THE SYMPATHISING WALK, TO HER DEAD LOVER'S VOICE]
-
-As a detail, I may as well add here that Barbara had christened the
-parrot Doctor Johnson, in honour of the mighty lexicographer, about whom
-she knew nothing except that an engraved portrait of him used to hang in
-what her father called his study, and that when she asked him who the
-original was and what he had done, he said, "Oh, I don't know. Seems he
-talked a lot." The parrot talked a lot, and so he was called Doctor
-Johnson. I should very much have liked to hear the observations the
-Giant of Fleet Street would have made, had he lived long enough to be
-aware of the compliment.
-
-How the Misses Pennymint made both ends meet was a never-ending subject
-of discussion between Mrs. Poskett and Mrs. Brooke-Hoskyn. They
-regretfully came to the conclusion that the two ladies positively worked
-for their living. This was a serious aspersion on the Walk--but there
-was a worse one.
-
-A little while ago a young man--well, a youngish man--with one shoulder
-a little higher than the other, had come to live with the Pennymints. At
-first they let it be understood that he was a distant cousin come on a
-visit; but when weeks passed and then months, he could no longer be
-described as a visitor, and the Walk had to face the fact that not only
-did the Misses Pennymint work for their living, but that they also kept
-a lodger. At first the Walk was consoled with the idea that at any rate
-he looked like a gentleman, and might possibly be one. But lately it had
-been discovered that he was a mere common fiddler, and played every
-evening in the orchestra at Vauxhall Gardens. Yet, in spite of his
-ungentlemanly profession, the man did, undoubtedly, behave like a
-gentleman. Moreover, it was very difficult to tax the Misses Pennymint
-with their ungenteel goings-on; because there was not an inhabitant of
-the Walk who had not experienced some kindness at their hands.
-
-I hope I have conveyed the impression of a quiet and contented little
-community. I am sorry to have to add that there was one fly in the
-amber of their content. In the early spring of 1805 a mysterious figure
-had suddenly appeared in the Walk. A fisherman. A gaunt creature in an
-indescribable slouch hat: the sort of hat you do not pick up when you
-see it lying in the road; his bony form was encased in a long,
-nondescript linen garment, something like a carter's smock-frock. This
-had once been white, but was now of every shade of brown. It had
-enormous pockets, bulging with unthinkable contents. One morning the
-Walk had awakened to find him sitting at the corner where Pomander Creek
-empties into the Thames; sitting on an old box, with a dreadful tin
-vessel full of worms at his side; sitting fishing. The Walk rubbed its
-eyes and wondered what the Admiral would say. When the Admiral came out
-of his house he stopped aghast. Then he gathered himself together for a
-mighty effort. But it came to nothing: you cannot argue with a man who
-refuses to argue back. The fisherman met Sir Peter's first onslaught
-with a curt "Public thoroughfare," and then definitely closed his lips.
-Sir Peter raked him fore and aft, but never got another syllable out of
-him. Ultimately he retired baffled and beaten. Henceforward the
-fisherman came to his pitch every day, except Sunday. The Walk grew
-accustomed, if not reconciled, to his presence by slow degrees. They
-spoke of him among themselves as the Eyesore.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER II*
-
- *HOW SIR PETER ANTROBUS AND JEROME BROOKE-HOSKYN,
- ESQUIRE, SMOKED A PIPE TOGETHER*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter II headpiece]
-
-
-On Saturday afternoon, May 25, 1805, Pomander Walk was looking its very
-best. The sun transfigured the old houses; the elm rustled in the
-river-breeze; the Admiral's thrush was singing wistfully; Mrs. Poskett's
-cat, Sempronius, was seated in her little front garden, wistfully
-listening to the bird's song; the Eyesore was patiently wasting worms on
-discriminating fish who knew a hook when they saw it; and Sir Peter
-Antrobus and Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, both in their shirt-sleeves, were
-finishing a game of quoits.
-
-"A ringer!" shouted Sir Peter, whose quoit had fallen fairly over the
-peg. Then he hurried up to the quoits, and, measuring their respective
-distances from it with a huge bandana handkerchief, added, "One maiden
-to you, Brooke! Game all! Peeled, by Jehoshaphat!"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn flicked the dust off his waistcoat with magnificent
-indifference. The Admiral produced a boatswain's whistle, and in answer
-to a blast, his man, Jim, appeared at an upstair window. "Ay, ay,
-Admiral!"
-
-"The usual. Here, under the elm. And look lively."
-
-"Ay, ay, sir!"
-
-Jim disappeared like a Jack-in-the-box. "We must play it off," said Sir
-Peter.
-
-But Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn protested. "Another time, Sir Peter. It is very
-warm, and my eye is out."
-
-"So 's mine," cried the Admiral, with a guffaw; "but I see straight,
-what?"
-
-It was a matter of principle with Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn never to take the
-slightest notice of the Admiral's jokes. Sir Peter might be the
-autocrat of the Walk, although Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn had his own views even
-on that point; but he himself was the acknowledged wit and man of
-fashion, and from that position nothing should shake him. He had spied
-Miss Ruth Pennymint working in her open bow-window, and Mrs. Poskett
-busy with her flowers. Assuming his grandest manner, he said warningly:
-"Should we not resume our habiliments? The fair are observing us."
-
-"Gobblessmysoul!" cried Sir Peter, shocked at being discovered in
-undress. They hastily helped each other into their coats, which were
-lying on the bench under the elm. Meanwhile, Jim had brought out a tray
-with two pewters, two long clay pipes, a jar of tobacco and a lighted
-candle, and had placed it on the bench. From the open upstair window of
-the Pennymint's house came the strains of a violin: one passage, played
-over and over again, with varying degrees of success.
-
-"Wish Mr. Pringle would stop his infernal scraping," growled the
-Admiral.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn shrugged his shoulders with condescending pity. "Poor
-fellow! What a way of earning his living!"
-
-Sir Peter turned to the quarter from which the music came, and, making a
-speaking-trumpet of his hands, roared, "Mr. Pringle! Mr. Pringle,
-ahoy!"
-
-A hideous wrong note, as if the player had been scared out of his wits,
-was the answer, and Basil Pringle appeared at the window. "I beg your
-pardon, Admiral; I was engrossed."
-
-"Join us under the elm, what?"
-
-"With pleasure. I 'll just put away my Strad."
-
-As Basil retired Sir Peter turned to Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. "His what?"
-
-"His Stradivarius," answered the latter, and as that obviously conveyed
-no meaning, "his violin."
-
-"Oh! His fiddle! Why could n't he say so?--Jim!"
-
-"Ay, ay, sir!"
-
-"Another pewter."
-
-"Ay, ay, sir." Jim hobbled off into the Admiral's house and Sir Peter
-and Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn stood, facing each other, each grasping his pewter
-of foaming ale.
-
-"Well!" cried Sir Peter, "The King!"
-
-But Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was not to be put off with so curt a toast.
-Planting his feet firmly together, and throwing his chest out, he boomed
-in a formal and stately manner, "His Most Gracious Majesty, King George
-the Third, God bless him!"
-
-The Admiral eyed him curiously for a moment, and seemed about to speak,
-but thought better of it; and for an appreciable time the faces of both
-gentlemen were hidden. When they came to light again it was with a
-great sigh of satisfaction, and they both settled down on the bench for
-quiet enjoyment.
-
-"Now!" cried Sir Peter, "a pipe of tobacco with you, Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn?"
-
-"Delighted!"
-
-"St. Vincent. Prime stuff: and--in your ear--smuggled!"
-
-"No!--reely?"
-
-The two men leant over the candle and lighted their pipes with artistic
-care.
-
-"Was you at a banquet again last night, Brooke?" asked the Admiral,
-during this process.
-
-"Yes--yes," replied the other, with splendid indifference. "The
-Guildhall. All the hote tonn."
-
-"Lucky dog," said Sir Peter, smacking his lips: "turtle, eh?"
-
-With the air of a man jaded by too much enjoyment Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn
-condescended to enlarge. "As usual. Believe me, personally I should
-much prefer seclusion and meditation in the company of poets and
-philosophers, or dallying with Selina; but my friends are good enough to
-insist. Only last night," with a side glance to watch the effect he was
-producing, "Fox--my good friend, the Right Honourable Charles James
-Fox--said, 'Brooke, my boy'--just like that--'Brooke, my boy, what would
-our banquets be without you?'"
-
-Sir Peter was deeply impressed. He felt himself in touch with the great
-world. "Gobblessmysoul!" he cried. "What's your average?"
-
-"I am sorry to say, I usually have to wrench myself away from my
-precious Selina four nights a week."
-
-"Think o' that, now!--By the way, how is she?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn turned his lack-lustre eyes fondly towards his house.
-"Selina? Cheerful, sir. Selina is faint but pursuing. We have now
-been in the holy state of matrimony five years, and never a word of
-complaint has fallen from the dear soul's lips."
-
-"Re-markable! And all that time Pomander Walk has seen scarcely
-anything of her."
-
-"She has been much occupied--much occupied," put in Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn,
-with a deprecatory flourish of his pipe. And, as if in corroboration of
-his statement, the door of his house opened and a pretty maidservant
-came out, carrying a year-old baby in her arms. "Chck! chck!" said Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn.
-
-"Four olive-branches in five years!" cried Sir Peter, instinctively
-sidling away from the baby.
-
-"Of the female sex," explained Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn: "all of the female
-sex. This is Number Four. Chck! chck!"
-
-Mrs. Poskett, attracted by the baby, had hastily come out of her door
-carrying her cat, Sempronius, in her arms, and was beckoning to the
-maid.
-
-"And another coming!" roared the Admiral. "That's right, Brooke! Do
-your duty, and damn the consequences!--But let's have a boy next time,"
-he went on, heedless of Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's frantic signals, "let 's
-have a boy, and make a sailor of him!--Gobblessmysoul!" For Mrs.
-Poskett, having dropped the cat in the garden, had come up to the tree,
-and was simpering with pretty modesty.
-
-[Illustration: "THAT'S RIGHT, BROOKE! DO YOUR DUTY, AND ---- THE
-CONSEQUENCES!"]
-
-"Good afternoon, gentlemen," said she. "Oh--don't put your pipes away,
-please. I have been well trained. Alderman Poskett smoked even
-indoors. May I sit down?" She planted herself between the two men.
-"Now, go on talking, just as though I was n't here."
-
-There was an awkward pause. Fortunately at this moment Jim created a
-diversion by bringing the third pewter. To his amazement Mrs. Poskett
-promptly seized it. "For me? How thoughtful of you!" she cried; and
-while Sir Peter and Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn looked on too much astonished to
-speak, she drained it as to the manner born.
-
-"Jim, another," grunted the Admiral.
-
-But Mrs. Poskett protested. "Oh, no, I could n't! Reely and posivitely
-I could n't!"
-
-"We was expecting Mr. Pringle, ma'am," said the Admiral, stiffly.
-
-But the hint was entirely lost. "Ah, poor Mr. Pringle! Poor fellow!
-An unhappy life, I fear; and him with one shoulder higher than the
-other. Not that you notice it much when you look at him sideways.
-There. I was rather alarmed when he arrived a month ago. Can't be too
-careful, and me a lone woman. A musician, you know. One never knows
-what their morals may be."
-
-"Hoho!" shouted Sir Peter, "he's quiet enough--except when he 's making
-a noise!"
-
-Mrs. Poskett looked puzzled. She never could see a joke.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn received it with his customary stony stare and at once
-broke in. "He is some sort of cousin to the Misses Pennymint, I am
-told?"
-
-"Yes," said Mrs. Poskett, with a sniff, "we are told. But who knows?--I
-fear--" she sank her voice to a mysterious whisper--"I fear he
-is--hush!--a lodger!"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was genuinely shocked. "You don't say so!"
-
-The Admiral began to grow uncomfortable. He hated tittle-tattle.
-"Where's that cat of yours, ma'am?" he cried, with sudden suspicion.
-
-"Sempronius? The dear thing is so happy. He 's in the front garden,
-listening to your dear thrush."
-
-"By Jehoshaphat!" cried the Admiral, half rising.
-
-"Oh, don't be alarmed! Sempronius adores him. He would n't touch a
-hair of his head."
-
-"I warn you, ma'am," growled Sir Peter, reluctantly sinking back into
-his seat, "if he does, I 'll wing him." From which you might gather the
-speakers thought that thrushes had hair and cats wings.
-
-Now Basil Pringle, who had carefully laid his famous Strad in its case
-and covered it with a magnificent silk handkerchief, joined the little
-group under the elm. He was--apart from a very slight malformation of
-one shoulder--a good-looking fellow. He had the musician's pensive
-face, and a pair of very tender brown eyes, and his hands were the true
-violinist's hands, with long and lissome fingers. Jim hobbled up at the
-same time with a fresh pewter of ale.
-
-"Ah, Mr. Pringle," said the Admiral, hospitably, "here 's your pewter."
-
-But Basil waved it away. "Good afternoon, Mrs. Poskett--Gentlemen.
-Thank you, Admiral, but I 'm sure you 'll excuse me. I have a long
-night's work."
-
-Jim was ready for the occasion. He hobbled back quicker than he had
-come, and drained the pewter at one draught under the very nose of the
-Eyesore.
-
-"Fiddling at Vauxhall?" asked the Admiral.
-
-"As usual, Sir Peter. It is a gala night. Fireworks."
-
-Mrs. Poskett gave a little scream of delight.
-
-"Fireworks! Oh, ravishing!"
-
-"And Mrs. Poole is to sing; and Incledon."
-
-Up jumped the Admiral, slapping his thigh. "Incledon! Then, by gum, I
-must be there! He was a sailor, y' know. I remember him in '85, on the
-_Raisonable_. Lord Hervey, and Pigot and Hughes--they 'd have him up to
-sing glees together!--Lord! Did ye ever hear him sing:
-
- 'A health to the Captain and officers too,
- And all who belong to the jovial crew
- On board of the Arethusa'?"
-
-
-Now, the Admiral's voice was an admirable substitute for a fog-horn, but
-as a vehicle for a ballad, it left much to be desired. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn
-writhed in melodramatic agony, and even Mrs. Poskett winced. Basil
-tried to turn the enthusiast's thoughts into a gentler channel by
-interpolating that to-night Incledon was to sing "Tom Bowling." At once
-the Admiral's face took on an expression of the tenderest pathos. "Tom
-Bowling?--Ah!" and he was off again, in a roar he intended for a mere
-sentimental whisper
-
- "Here, a sheer hulk, lies poor Tom Bowling--"
-
-
-This was too much for Jim's feelings, never more receptive to melodious
-sorrow than when he had just absorbed a pint of ale, and he joined his
-master in a sympathetic howl.
-
-Mrs. Poskett was overcome. "Oh, don't, Sir Peter," she cried.
-"Alderman Poskett used to sing just like that. You could hear him a
-mile off, but you could never tell what the tune was." The tender
-recollection very nearly moved her to tears.
-
-Sir Peter stopped his song abruptly, with a penitent, "Gobblessmysoul!
-I beg your pardon!"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn felt he had been out of the conversation long enough.
-He turned condescendingly to Basil. "Are we not to see the Misses
-Pennymint to-day?"
-
-"They are very busy," replied the young violinist.
-
-Mrs. Poskett saw her opportunity. "I saw Miss Ruth sewing at a
-ball-dress," she said; and then added with a meaning look at Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn, "I wonder which of them is going to a ball?"
-
-Basil knew from experience what was coming. Mrs. Poskett continued,
-"I've seen them making wedding-dresses, and even," with pretty
-confusion, "even christening robes."
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn turned to her with an outraged expression: "I trust
-you do not insinuate Pomander Walk harbours mantua-makers?"
-
-"It harbours a poor, hunchback fiddler," remarked Basil, very quietly.
-
-Sir Peter was getting red in the face. "The Misses Pennymint are
-estimable ladies, and we are fortunate to have them among us.
-Frequently when I have my periodical headaches--"
-
-"Hum," said Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn.
-
-"The result, sir, of voyages in unhealthy regions!--they have sent me
-their home-made lavender water. When you had your last fit of asthma,
-Mrs. Poskett, did n't they come and sit with you and give you
-treacle-posset? And when Mrs. Brooke-Hoskyn presented you with your
-fourth daughter, whose calves-foot jelly comforted her? We have nothing
-to do with their means of livelihood; we are, I am happy to say, like
-one family. What, Brooke?"
-
-Thus appealed to, Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn could only assent: but he did so
-with a bad grace, and with a contemptuous glance at Basil. It was
-really too bad of Sir Peter to suggest that he, Jerome Brooke-Hoskyn,
-the Man of Fashion, the friend of the Right Honourable Charles James
-Fox, had anything in common with this shabby musician.
-
-Mrs. Poskett bridled. "Do you include the French people at Number
-Four?" she said.
-
-"They are not French, ma'am," retorted the Admiral, "and if they were,
-they couldn't help it."
-
-Mrs. Poskett pointed with a giggle to the Eyesore, who was at that
-moment lovingly fixing one more worm on his hook. "Do you include the
-Eyesore?"
-
-"No, I do not!" roared the Admiral, in a rage. "He doesn't live here.
-If England were under a proper government, he would be hanged for
-trespassing. I 've tried to remove him, as you know, but--ha!--it
-appears he has as much right here as any of us."
-
-"After all," said Basil, soothingly, "he never moves from one spot."
-
-"He never speaks to anybody," added Mrs. Poskett.
-
-"He'd better not, ma'am!"
-
-And Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn summed up with a laugh, "And I will do him the
-justice to say, he never catches a fish!"
-
-Basil held up a warning hand, for the door of Number Four had just
-opened.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER III*
-
- *CONCERNING NUMBER FOUR AND WHO LIVED IN IT*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter III headpiece]
-
-
-If I had had to give an account of Number Four even six months before
-this story opens I should have been forced to admit it was a blot on the
-Walk. The people who occupied it had left without paying their rent,
-which was in itself a thing likely to cast discredit on the whole Walk.
-But they did worse than that. Just before leaving, they managed, on one
-plausible pretext or another, to wheedle sums of varying amounts out of
-almost all their neighbours. Out of every one of them, in fact, except
-the Reverend Jacob Sternroyd, D.D., who lived all alone in the sixth and
-last house, and about whom I shall have more to say by-and-by. For
-weeks the Walk remained hopeful of seeing its money back. Then came
-doubt, and lastly, a period of very bad temper during which everybody
-told everybody else they had said so all along, and if people had only
-listened to them--! The owner of the house, a very fat brewer at
-Brentford, put in a dreadful old Irishwoman as caretaker, and she would
-sit on the front door-steps--the actual door-steps, in the open, where
-the whole Walk could not avoid seeing her--and smoke a filthy short
-black pipe: a sight terrible to behold.
-
-When remonstrated with, she retorted volubly in incomprehensible
-Milesian. The Admiral himself had attacked her.
-
-"Now, my good woman, we can't have you smoking here."
-
-The old woman looked up at him with bleary eyes, and puffed in his face.
-
-"Did you hear what I said?"
-
-"What for should I not hear, darlint?"
-
-"You are not to smoke here!"
-
-"Who says so?"
-
-"I say so. If you don't go indoors, I 'll come and take the pipe out of
-your mouth."
-
-"Will you so? You bring your ugly face inside that gate and see phwat
-I'll do to ye!"
-
-"Do you know who I am?"
-
-"Sure an' I do. Yer father sowld stinkin' fish on Dublin quay when I
-was ridin' in me carriage."
-
-"You foul-mouthed old woman--!"
-
-"Don't you 'ould woman' me, neither. You go to hell and watch ould Nick
-stirrin' up yer grandmother!"
-
-[Illustration: THE REVEREND JACOB STERNROYD, D.D.]
-
-No gentleman could hope to carry on a conversation on these lines with
-any success when all the windows of the Walk were open, and all the
-inhabitants listening behind the curtains. The Admiral went straight to
-the Brentford brewer, but the latter gave him no redress. He only asked
-whether the Admiral had taken the old lady's advice.
-
-She was not only in herself an intolerable nuisance, but she prevented
-desirable tenants from taking the house. Whenever any candidate
-appeared she had an excruciating toothache; or she was doubled up with
-rheumatism; or she shook the whole house with a ghastly churchyard
-cough. The sympathy of the enquirer forced the information from her
-that she had been sprightly and well, a picture of a woman, till she
-came to Pomander Walk. Mind you, she was n't saying anything against
-the house. It was a good enough house; though, to be sure, the rats
-were something awful. Still, some people liked rats. In desperate
-cases she even went so far as to hint that the house was haunted. She
-was a foolish old woman, of course, but why did locked doors open of
-themselves? Doors she had locked with her own hands. They did say that
-the last tenant had hanged himself in the garret. And by that time the
-enquirer had given her half-a-crown, and had left her in the undisputed
-possession of her cutty-pipe on the doorstep.
-
-This fertility of imagination led to her undoing, however. For upon
-hearing of it (from the Admiral, of course) the brewer sent his wife in
-the guise of an enquiring tenant, and subsequently turned the old woman
-out without any ceremony whatever.
-
-But the Walk did not recover its self-respect for some time. The house
-was still undeniably empty. The windows got dirty; dead leaves covered
-the door-step; the paint peeled off the woodwork and the railings; some
-wretched boys threw a dead dog into the garden, where it lay hidden for
-days; and, besides, the old woman's suggestion that the house was
-haunted, left its poison behind. Presently Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's nurse
-saw a face gibbering behind the window, and had hysterics; and next Miss
-Barbara Pennymint distinctly saw a hand beckoning to her from the same
-window and fled, shrieking, to her sister.
-
-The Admiral pooh-poohed the whole thing and made elaborate arrangements
-to spend a night in the house with Jim. Jim expressed his delight at
-the prospect of such an adventure, and went about describing exactly
-what he would do to the ghost if he saw it; but he had very bad luck
-when the time came, with a sudden attack of sciatica which glued him to
-his bed. The curious thing was that however often the Admiral postponed
-the day for the undertaking, Jim's sciatica inevitably returned when the
-day came. So time slipped away. The Admiral said he would explore the
-mystery alone, but it slipped his memory.
-
-So the house remained tenantless, and when the Walk was painted
-according to the Admiral's instructions, Number Four had to be passed
-over, and consequently looked more woe-begone than ever.
-
-And the next thing the Walk knew was that it woke one morning to find
-strange men bringing loads of furniture, amongst which was a harp, a
-_forte-piano_, and a guitar-case, and that painters--not their own
-painters, but an entirely unknown lot--were at work scraping off the old
-paint.
-
-The Admiral rushed out--I am shocked to say, in his slippers and
-shirt-sleeves--and was told that the house was let; let, without any
-sort of warning or notice; let, so to speak, over the heads of the Walk;
-over his own head. And the men could not tell him the name of the new
-tenant. All they knew was that it was a lady. A lady with a name they
-could n't pronounce. A foreign name. Foreign? _Foreign_?--Yes; French,
-by the sound of it.
-
-This was beyond anything the Admiral or the Walk had ever had to cope
-with. However, the Admiral mastered his indignation and contented
-himself with giving the painters strict and minute instructions as to
-the precise shade of green they were to use so as to make the house
-uniform with the rest.
-
-He had to go to London next day to draw his pay. We know the inevitable
-consequences of that excursion. The following morning he woke at midday
-in a very bad humour. The first thing he saw when he threw open his
-window, was Sempronius digging up his sweet peas; and the next was
-Number Four painted a creamy white.
-
-I draw a veil.
-
-It was no use appealing to the brewer. He said he had nothing to do
-with it; and when it was pointed out to him that the chaste uniformity
-of the Walk was ruined, he impertinently suggested that the entire Walk
-might get itself painted all over again, and painted sky-blue.
-
-So the Admiral took his time, determined to give this malapert and
-intrusive foreign woman--she had now become a woman--a severe lesson.
-
-A few days later the house was taken possession of by an elderly female
-servant--a stout and florid Bretonne, who went about, as Mrs. Poskett
-said, looking a figure of fun in her national costume.
-
-Then began such a scrubbing and brushing and washing at Number Four as
-the Walk had never seen. The bolder spirits--not the Admiral: he
-reserved himself for the enemy-in-chief--Mrs. Poskett, and Mrs.
-Brooke-Hoskyn's nurse, made tentative approaches, but were repulsed with
-great slaughter: the Bretonne could not speak a word of English. When,
-however, she proceeded to tie a rope from the elm--the sacred Elm---to
-the Gazebo, to hang rugs across it and beat them to the tune of
-"_Malbroucq s'en va-t-en guerre_" sung with immense gusto, Sir Peter was
-forced to attack her himself. He had picked up a smattering of French
-in the wars, and the Walk lined its window with eager faces to witness
-his victory.
-
-Alas, the Bretonne now pretended not to understand the Admiral's French,
-and replied to all his remonstrances, commands, and objurgations, with
-"Bien, mon vieux!" while she banged more lustily on the rugs and covered
-the now apoplectic Admiral with layers of dust.
-
-The Admiral promised his subjects--Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, I am sorry to say,
-indulged in a cynical smile--that the very first hour the Frenchwoman
-came into residence--the very first hour, mind you--he would teach her
-her place.
-
-The next day the house was ready for her, and the Walk could but shudder
-as it looked at it: it had become so un-English. The steps were as
-white as snow; the garden was trim and neat; the quiet cream paint was
-offensively cheerful; the brass knocker was a poem; the windows gleamed,
-positively gleamed, in the sun, and behind them were coquettish lace
-curtains. The crowning offence was that every window-sill was loaded
-with growing flowers. Mr. Pringle said the house standing in the midst
-of its prim neighbours reminded him of a laughing young girl surrounded
-by her maiden aunts; and Miss Ruth Pennymint told him he ought to know
-better than to say such things in the presence of ladies.
-
-The Admiral himself as this story proceeds, shall tell you in his own
-words of the startling effect produced by the arrival of the new
-tenants. Suffice it to say that it was totally unexpected, and that the
-Walk was forced to readjust its views in every particular. At the point
-of time we have now reached, Madame Lachesnais and her daughter,
-Marjolaine, were the most popular inhabitants of the Walk, and nobody
-had anything but good to say of them.
-
-Wherefore, when, as recorded in the previous chapter, Mr. Pringle held
-up a warning hand and said "Madame!" all turned expectantly.
-
-It was quite a little procession that now issued from Number Four.
-First came Nanette, the servant, spick and span in her Bretonne dress,
-with a cap of dazzling whiteness. On her arm was a great market-basket.
-She was followed by Madame herself, a tall and graceful person no longer
-in the first bloom of youth, but, in spite of the traces of sorrow on
-her face, still beautiful. She was dressed in some quiet, grey
-material, for she was still in half-mourning for her late husband; her
-delicate throat and hands were set off by exquisite old lace. She moved
-with a sort of floating grace, very charming to watch. There was
-distinction and well-bred self-possession in every line. Behind her
-followed her daughter, Marjolaine, a charming girl of nineteen. There
-is no necessity for more particular description. A charming girl of
-nineteen is the loveliest thing on earth, and more need not be said.
-
-The Admiral and Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn leaped to their feet as Madame
-appeared. Both threw their chests out and assumed their finest company
-manner, to such an extent, indeed, that Mrs. Poskett could not repress a
-contemptuous sniff.
-
-Madame came graciously towards the group. "Ah! Good afternoon," she
-said, in a pleasant voice, with only the slightest trace of a French
-accent. "I am going marketing in Chiswick with Nanette. Nanette cannot
-speak a word of English, you know." Then she turned to her daughter.
-"Marjolaine, you may take your book under the tree, if our friends will
-have you." Marjolaine was talking to Mr. Basil Pringle. "It is nearly
-time for my singing-lesson, Maman."
-
-"Ah, yes. Mr. Basil, I fear you find her very backward."
-
-Basil could only murmur, "O no, Madame, I assure you--"
-
-It was noticeable that everyone who spoke to Madame did so with a sense
-of subdued reverence.
-
-Madame turned to Marjolaine. "Ask Miss Barbara to chaperone you, as I
-have to go out."
-
-"Bien, Maman."
-
-"You are to speak English, dear."
-
-"Bien, Maman--O! I mean yes, mother!"
-
-Sir Peter and Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn both sidled up to Madame, while Mrs.
-Poskett stood utterly neglected and looked on with the air of an injured
-saint.
-
-"May I not offer you my escort?" said both gentlemen in one breath.
-
-"O no!" laughed Madame. "I have Nanette. Nothing can happen to me while
-I have Nanette."
-
-"As if anything ever could happen in Chiswick!" said Mrs. Poskett, a
-little spitefully.
-
-Madame signalled to Nanette to lead the way, and followed her past the
-Eyesore and out of the Walk, convoyed by the gallant Admiral as far as
-the corner, where he stood looking after her an appreciable time.
-
-Meanwhile Marjolaine had run up to the railings of Number Three where
-Miss Ruth Pennymint was sewing in the window.
-
-"Miss Ruth," she cried, "is Barbara busy?"
-
-Miss Ruth looked up from her work with a smile as she saw the eager
-young face. "She's closeted with Doctor Johnson."
-
-"Will you ask her to come out when she's done?" and Marjolaine came back
-to the tree. Basil rose from his seat. "Pray don't move," said the
-young girl, prettily, "Barbara will be here in a moment. She is with
-Doctor Johnson."
-
-Basil's face was very grave. It looked almost like the face of a man
-who finds himself in the presence of a great tragedy; or of one who
-knows he is fighting an insuperable obstacle. "Ah, yes," he sighed,
-"Doctor Johnson. Surely that is very pathetic." And he turned away and
-leant disconsolately against the railings, with his eyes fixed on the
-door of Number Three.
-
-"Come and sit down, Missie, come and sit down," cried the Admiral,
-heartily.
-
-Marjolaine accepted his invitation. "I used to be so afraid of you, Sir
-Peter!"
-
-"Gobblessmysoul! Why?"
-
-"You were so angry with us for painting our house white!"
-
-"Hum," coughed the Admiral, looking guiltily at Mrs. Poskett and Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn. "Ah--hum!--the others were green, ye see. But it's an
-admirable contrast."
-
-Mrs. Poskett sniffed. She had not forgotten the Admiral's ignominious
-surrender.
-
-Now Miss Ruth and Miss Barbara came out of their house, hand in hand, as
-usual. Miss Ruth was, as we are aware, considerably older than her
-sister, and still treated her like a pet child. Barbara disengaged
-herself as soon as she caught sight of Marjolaine, rushed at her with
-bird-like hops, and pecked a little kiss off each cheek as a bird pecks
-at a cherry.
-
-"Oh, Marjolaine, dearest!" she cried with enthusiasm, "Doctor Johnson
-has been most extraordinarily eloquent!" The two girls walked away
-together with their arms gracefully entwined around each other's waists.
-Ruth joined the others under the tree.
-
-"Good afternoon," she said, "Dear Barbara!--She has just had her hour
-with the parrot. Her memories of Lieutenant Charles are at their
-liveliest."
-
-Mr. Basil, who had never taken his eyes off Barbara, heaved a
-soul-rending sigh, and came up to Miss Ruth.
-
-"Very unwholesome, _I_ think," said Mrs. Poskett, sharply. Miss Ruth
-explained to Basil: "Lieutenant Charles was in His Majesty's Navy, you
-know, and dear Barbara was affianced to him."
-
-"So I have heard," answered Basil, coldly. As a matter of fact, he had
-heard it on an average twice every day. Ruth went on relentlessly,
-"Unhappily he was abruptly removed from this earthly sphere."
-
-Bare politeness forced Basil to show some interest. After all, Ruth was
-Barbara's sister. "I presume he fell in battle?"
-
-"Say rather in single combat."
-
-The Admiral with difficulty suppressed a guffaw. He whispered to Basil
-with a hoarse chuckle, "As a matter of fact he was knocked on the head
-outside a gin-shop."
-
-"But," the unconscious Ruth went on, "he had bestowed a token of his
-affection on dear Barbara, in the shape of the remarkable bird you may
-have seen."
-
-Basil had seen him often and had heard him constantly. For whenever the
-bird was left alone, he filled the air incessantly with ear-piercing
-shrieks.
-
-"Doctor Johnson," continued Ruth, "named after the great Lexicographer
-in consideration of his astonishing fluency of speech. Doctor Johnson
-is Barbara's only consolation."
-
-Basil suppressed a groan. The obstacle! The obstacle!
-
-"Yes, dear," said Barbara, who had come up with Marjolaine. She spoke
-with pretty melancholy, but with a side-glance at Basil. "Yes, dear, he
-speaks with Charles's voice, and says the very things Charles used to
-say."
-
-Basil moved away. This was almost more than he could bear.
-
-"How lovely!" cried Marjolaine. "I wish I could hear him!"
-
-"Ah, no!" Barbara's chubby face fell into the nearest approach to
-solemnity she could manage. "Not even you may share that melancholy
-joy. The things he says are too sacred."
-
-Sir Peter had sidled up to Basil. "I tell you, sir, that bird's
-language would silence Billingsgate. The atmosphere of that room must be
-solid, sir--solid." Basil stared at him with amazed reproof, and the
-Admiral turned to Marjolaine. "Well, Missie, we all hope you 've grown
-to like the Walk?"
-
-"I love it! And so does Maman."
-
-The Admiral grew enthusiastic. He turned towards the houses glowing in
-the late sun. "It is a sheltered haven. Look at it! A haven of
-content! What says the poet? 'The world forgetting, by the world
-forgot.'"
-
-All had turned with him. They were just an ordinary, every-day set of
-people. There was not a poet among them, if we except Basil, and yet
-the Walk, basking in the evening sun, touched some chord in each heart.
-The Admiral saw his flag drooping in the still air, and remembered his
-fighting days; Mrs. Poskett thought of Sempronius, and her tea-kettle
-simmering on the hob; Ruth was grateful for the shelter her little house
-had given her in her misfortune; Barbara thought of Doctor Johnson
-and--must I say it?--of Basil; Basil thought of Barbara; Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn thought of patient, unattractive Selina, and the four baby
-girls; Marjolaine, in her fresh girlhood, could only think of how pretty
-the flowers looked in the window.
-
-Barbara exclaimed, "When the sunlight falls on it so, how lovely it is!"
-
-Basil looked into her blue eyes, and murmured, "It reminds me of the
-music I am at work on."
-
-"What is that?" cried Marjolaine. "It sounds beautiful--through the
-wall."
-
-The musician's enthusiasm was kindled; he grew eloquent. "It is by a
-new German composer: a man called Beethoven. My old violin-master,
-Kreutzer, sent it me.--Ah! These new Germans! They are so complicated;
-so difficult. I am old-fashioned, you know. I had the honour of
-playing under Mr. Haydn at the Salomon concerts. Yes! and in the very
-first performance of his immortal Oratorio, 'The Creation,' at
-Worcester. So perhaps I am prejudiced. Yet this new music is very
-wonderful; very heart-searching." He stopped abruptly, realising he was
-talking to deaf ears. Sir Peter came to his rescue.
-
-"I don't know anything about your new-fangled fiddle-faddles; but, by
-Jehoshaphat, Pringle, play me a hornpipe, and I 'll dance till your arms
-drop off!"
-
-He hummed the tune, and with amazing agility sketched a few steps, while
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn put up his quizzing glass and eyed him with a superior
-smile. "Oh!" laughed Marjolaine, clapping her hands, "you must teach
-me!"
-
-"That I will, Missie! and the sooner the better."
-
-Mrs. Poskett was furious. "No fool like an old fool," she whispered in
-Ruth's ear.
-
-Barbara, who had been up to Mrs. Poskett's gate to stroke Sempronius,
-came running down with a little cry of horror. She pointed to the
-frouzy figure of the Eyesore. "Look! The Eyesore 's going to smoke!"
-
-And, sure enough, after removing an indescribable handkerchief, a greasy
-newspaper, obviously containing his lunch, half an apple, a large piece
-of cheese, a huge pocket-knife, and a lump of coal he had picked up in
-the road, the Eyesore had dragged out a horrible little clay pipe and a
-dreadful little paper packet of tobacco. The Walk stood petrified.
-When the Eyesore smoked, everybody had to go indoors and shut their
-windows.
-
-"His poisonous tobacco!" cried Ruth. "Can you not speak to him,
-Admiral?"
-
-"I can, Madam, but he'll answer back."
-
-"And then," said Mrs. Poskett somewhat tartly, "of course you are
-helpless."
-
-"Not at all, ma'am. I hope I can swear with any man; but--the ladies!"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn had been observing the Eyesore. "Thank heaven," he
-whispered, "his pipe won't draw."
-
-For the Eyesore was trying to blow through the stem, was knocking his
-pipe on the palm of his hand, was endeavouring to run a straw through
-it: all without success. Finally, in an access of rage, he tossed it
-aside and sullenly resumed his fishing. A sigh of relief went up from
-the whole Walk. They were saved.
-
-Now a quaint figure came slowly round the corner. "Ah!" cried Basil,
-"here is our good Doctor Sternroyd!"
-
-"With his books, as usual," added Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. "What a brain!"
-
-"Old dryasdust!" laughed Sir Peter. But pointing to the Doctor, Basil
-motioned them all to silence.
-
-And, to be sure, the Doctor was worth looking at. He was dressed in the
-fashion of fifty years before. Indeed, I should doubt whether in all
-those fifty years he had had a new suit of clothes. On his head was a
-venerable hat of indefinite shape; under his left arm a great bundle of
-old books; under his right a venerable umbrella of generous proportions,
-which had once been green. Fortunately his coat had originally been
-snuff-coloured, so that the spilled snuff made no difference to it. His
-small-clothes were shabby; his lean shanks were encased in grey worsted
-stockings, and the great silver buckles on his shoes were tarnished.
-
-At the present moment, however, it was not so much his appearance as his
-actions that arrested the Walk's attention. He had come in dreamily as
-usual with his lack-lustre eyes seeing nothing in spite of their great
-silver-rimmed spectacles. Suddenly his attention was attracted by
-something lying at his feet. He stopped, picked it up laboriously, and
-examined it minutely, pushing his spectacles over his forehead for the
-purpose.
-
-"Bless the man!" cried Mrs. Poskett. "He 's picked up the Eyesore's
-filthy pipe!"
-
-And now he was exhibiting all the symptoms of frantic joy. Utterly
-unconscious of the people watching him, he indulged in delighted
-chuckles, and his withered old legs quite independently of their
-master's volition executed a sort of grotesque dance. He looked very
-much like a crane that had caught a fish.
-
-"But why the step-dance?" exclaimed Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, with a laugh.
-
-Sir Peter hailed him. "Doctor Sternroyd, ahoy!"
-
-The Doctor looked from one to the other in genuine amazement. It was
-evident his mind had been wandering in some remote world.
-
-"Dear me! Tut, tut!" he stammered. "I had not observed you!" Then,
-with a radiant face, "Ah, my friends, congratulate me!"
-
-All gathered round him, and the Admiral asked, "What about, Doctor?"
-
-"This," said the reverend gentleman, holding up the trophy. "This. A
-beautiful specimen of an early Elizabethan tobacco-pipe!"
-
-It was with the greatest difficulty the Admiral restrained a great burst
-of laughter from the onlookers. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn got as far as "That,
-sir? Why, that's--" when a tremendous dig from the Admiral's elbow
-deprived him of his wind, and sent him backward clucking like an
-infuriated turkey-cock.
-
-"I do not wonder at your surprise," continued the antiquary. "Yes,
-Ladies and Gentlemen, they are sometimes found in the alluvial deposit
-of the Thames; but even my friend, the Archbishop of Canterbury, whose
-specialty they are, does not possess so perfect a specimen in his entire
-collection."
-
-Again the Admiral was obliged to exercise all his authority in order to
-suppress unseemly mirth or explanations. Doctor Sternroyd went on with
-the tone of regret assumed by a man of learning in the presence of an
-ignorant and unappreciative audience. "Ah, you don't understand the
-value of these things. Out of this fragment it is possible to
-reconstruct an entire epoch. I see Sir Walter Raleigh's fleet bringing
-home the fragrant weed from the distant plantations; I see him enjoying
-its vapours in his pleasaunce at Sherborne; I see Drake solacing himself
-with it on board the Golden Hind. Yes, yes, I shall read a paper on
-it.--Ah! if only my dear wife, my beloved Araminta, were here now!"
-With mingled melancholy and triumph he drifted across the lawn and into
-his house--the last house of the crescent.
-
-"Amazing!" said Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn; "but why would n't you let me tell
-him, Sir Peter?"
-
-There was a wistful look on Sir Peter's face as he replied. "Ah,
-Brooke! We all live on our illusions. The more we believe, the happier
-we are!"
-
-This was beyond Brooke; but Miss Ruth understood and sighed her assent.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER IV*
-
- *CONCERNING A MYSTERIOUS LADY, AND AN ELDERLY BEAU*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter IV headpiece]
-
-
-This was evidently to be a memorable afternoon in the annals of Pomander
-Walk; for no sooner had it recovered from its mirth over the Doctor's
-antiquarian discovery than Jim, who had been training the sweet peas at
-the corner of the Admiral's house, shouted hoarsely:
-
-"Admiral! Pirate in the offing!"
-
-Such a startling announcement was well calculated to silence all
-laughter; and the imposing figure who now appeared round the corner
-certainly did nothing to encourage mirth: a very tall, very gaunt, very
-bony lady, severely but richly dressed; her face hidden in the remote
-recesses of a more than usually capacious poke bonnet. She was followed
-by an enormous footman carrying a gold-headed cane in one hand, while a
-fat pug reposed on his other arm. The Walk was paralysed and could only
-stare and gasp. Who was she? Where did she come from? Whom did she
-want?
-
-She stopped and examined the Eyesore through her uplifted _face-a-main_,
-as if he had been some strange, unpleasant animal. "Fellow," she said,
-"is this Pomander Lane?" A shudder ran through the Walk. Pomander
-_Lane_, indeed!--The only answer the lady got from the Eyesore was that
-at that precise moment he found it agreeable to scratch his back. With
-an exclamation of disgust she turned from him only to find herself face
-to face with Jim. Now Jim was not pretty to look at.
-
-"Fellow, is this Pomander Lane?" she repeated.
-
-"You 've a-lost yer bearin's, mum," replied the old tar huskily and not
-too cordially.
-
-"What savages!" muttered the Lady as she turned to Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn.
-"You! Is this Pomander Lane?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn had laid himself out to fascinate her with his
-courtliest manner, but the "You!" with which she addressed him aroused
-the turkey-cock within him, and it was an icy and raging Brooke-Hoskyn
-who replied, "This, ma'am, is Pomander _Walk_!"
-
-"Same thing," said the Lady contemptuously.
-
-"Excuse me, ma'am--!" exclaimed Sir Peter hotly.
-
-But she waved him aside and proceeded in a tone intended to be
-ingratiating, and therefore more offensive than any tone she could have
-chosen, "My good people"--imagine the Walk's feelings!--"I have
-undertaken to look after the morals of this part of your parish. I have
-made it my duty to give advice and distribute alms."
-
-Morals--parish--advice--alms! Had the Walk ever heard such words
-uttered within its genteel precincts? The Lady turned to Ruth, who
-happened to be at her side. "Where are your children?"
-
-Ruth stood aghast. She could only breathe indignantly, "I am a
-spinster."
-
-"Are there no children?" said the Lady reproachfully.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's nurse happened to pass at the moment on her way into
-the house. The Lady stopped her. "Ah, yes." Mrs. Poskett and the
-Admiral had sunk in helpless surprise on the bench under the elm. The
-Lady turned to them. "The father and mother, I suppose?"
-
-Mrs. Poskett and the Admiral started apart, as if they had been shocked
-by a galvanic battery. Mrs. Poskett uttered an indignant scream; the
-Admiral could only gasp, "Gobblessmysoul!"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, purple in the face, came clucking down. "This,
-ma'am, is my youngest. The youngest of four--at present."
-
-The Lady looked him up and down. "I will give your wife instructions
-about their management--"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn danced with rage. "You'll--haha!--She'll teach
-Selina!--Hoho!--Oh, that's good!"
-
-But the Lady had caught sight of Marjolaine, who with Barbara was
-standing by the Gazebo. Both young ladies, I regret to say, were
-laughing immoderately. Brushing the Admiral aside, she sailed
-imposingly across to them and addressed Marjolaine, who was by this time
-looking demure, and overdoing it.
-
-"What do I see?" said the Lady severely, examining Marjolaine through
-her glasses. "Curls? At your age, curls? Fie!" Then shaking a lank
-finger at her, "Mind! your hair must be quite straight when next I
-come."
-
-To the delight of the Walk Marjolaine made a pretty and submissive
-curtsey, and answered, "Yes, ma'am; but don't come again in a hurry.
-Give me lots and lots of time!"
-
-Meanwhile Mrs. Poskett and Ruth had been urging the Admiral on. Now he
-approached the Lady in his quarter-deck manner, and said,
-
-"Madam--hum--we give alms, and we do not take advice. You 're on the
-wrong tack. You 're out of your reckoning." Then, pointing grandly to
-the only entrance to the Walk, "That is your course for Pomander Lane."
-
-"Yes," said Brooke-Hoskyn, with the same action, "That!"
-
-"Yes," said all the ladies, pointing melodramatically to the corner,
-"That!"
-
-"Jim," ordered the Admiral, "pilot the lady out."
-
-"Ay, ay, sir."
-
-The Lady eyed them all in turn through her _face-a-main_. "Very well,"
-she said, with magnificent scorn. "I was told I should have difficulty
-here. I was told you only go to church twice on Sundays. I did not
-expect to find you so bad as you are. I shall come again. I am not so
-easily beaten. I shall certainly come again!"
-
-In grim silence she gathered her skirts about her and departed as she
-had come, followed by the footman and the fat pug.
-
-When she had turned the corner the Walk once more indulged in a burst of
-laughter.
-
-"What a figure of fun!" cried Ruth.
-
-"I gave here her sailing orders--what?" chuckled the Admiral.
-
-And Mrs. Poskett gazed into his face with admiration.
-
-"What a wonderful man you are, Sir Peter!"
-
-When they had all recovered, Basil came to Marjolaine and eagerly
-reminded her it was high time for her singing-lesson.
-
-Marjolaine appealed to Barbara: "Maman told me to ask you to come with
-me."
-
-Barbara gave a little hop of delight, but Ruth exclaimed, "Shall I take
-your place, dear?"
-
-"No, no," cried Barbara, almost as if she were in a fright, "I love to
-hear her." Barbara, Marjolaine, and Basil moved slowly towards Number
-Three, while Ruth approached Mrs. Poskett. "Will you come in and take a
-dish of tea?"
-
-"No," replied Mrs. Poskett, "no, thank you," and then, with a giggle,
-"I'm going--you'll never guess!--I 'm going to comb my wig."
-
-Seeing the ladies all strolling towards their houses the Admiral once
-more challenged Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn to play off the rubber at quoits. But
-he declined. "I think not, Sir Peter. Selina will be expecting me."
-
-Mrs. Poskett stopped. "I wonder you can bear to leave her so much
-alone."
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn felt the implied reproach. With a countenance full of
-woe, he replied, "It tears my heart-strings, ma'am; but she will have it
-so. 'Brooke,' she says--or 'Jerome,' as the case may be--'your place is
-in the fashionable world, among the hote tonn.' So I sacrifice my
-inclination to her pleasure."
-
-"How unselfish of you!" said Ruth.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn continued more cheerfully. "She has many innocent
-pastimes. At the present moment the dear soul is joyously darning my
-socks."
-
-By this time Mrs. Poskett and the other ladies were on their respective
-door-steps. Mrs. Poskett gave a startled cry and called the Admiral's
-attention to the corner of the Walk, where four men in livery had just
-deposited a sedan chair. "Company, Sir Peter!" she cried.
-
-Sir Peter turned abruptly and examined the person who was with
-difficulty emerging from the sedan. "Eh?-- Gobblessmysoul! Is it
-possible?-- My old friend, Lord Otford!" He bustled up to the
-newcomer, shouting "Otford! Otford!"
-
-Now the name had had a magical effect on Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. At the
-sound of it the colour had all vanished from his fat cheeks, the
-strength seemed to have gone out of his legs, and his knees were
-knocking together. "Lord Otford, by all that's unlucky!" he exclaimed.
-
-Mrs. Poskett had swept back to the elm. She happened to have a very
-becoming dress on, and she was determined the noble lord should see it.
-She caught sight of Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's face. "What's the matter?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn pulled himself together with a mighty effort.
-"Nothing, ma'am." Then with great dignity, "He and I differ in
-politics. There might be bloodshed." And while Mrs. Poskett exclaimed
-"Well, I never!" he had dashed into his house as a rabbit dashes into
-its burrow.
-
-Mrs. Poskett sailed up to her house trying to catch his lordship's eye.
-I am afraid all the ladies were anxious to be noticed, for all lingered
-at their doors. A real, live lord was not an ordinary sight in Pomander
-Walk. And this one happened to be a handsome one; well set up, dressed
-in the height of fashion, yet quietly, as a gentleman should dress; and
-carrying his forty-five years as though they had been no more than
-thirty.
-
-"You're looking well, Peter!" he exclaimed, still shaking the Admiral by
-the hand.
-
-"My dear Jack! My dear old Jack!" cried the latter. "Here! come into
-the house!"
-
-"No, no," laughed his friend, with a suspicious glance at the diminutive
-window. "Stuffy. No. Looks pleasant under the elm."
-
-"Why, come along, then!" shouted the Admiral, dragging him towards the
-tree.
-
-Lord Otford took off his hat to Mrs. Poskett with an elaborate bow. "I
-say, Peter, in clover, you rascal!"
-
-"Dam fine woman--what?"
-
-Here Lord Otford caught sight of Marjolaine just disappearing in the
-doorway of Number Three. He stopped short. "Ay, and pretty gel on
-door-step." Then, as if struck by a sudden thought, "By Jove!"
-
-"Dainty little thing, eh?" said the Admiral with a chuckle.
-
-"Yes," replied the nobleman, pensively. "Reminds me vaguely--" but he
-changed the subject. "Well! You're hale and hearty!"
-
-"Nothing amiss with you, neither," laughed Sir Peter, sitting on the
-bench and drawing his friend down beside him. "I am glad to see you!
-Thought you was in Russia."
-
-"Got home a month ago, Peter. Not married yet?"
-
-"Peter Antrobus married? That's a good 'un." Up went the Admiral's
-finger to his nose. "No, my Lord. All women, yes. One woman, no!"
-
-"Sure nobody can hear us?"
-
-Sir Peter looked round cautiously. Save for the Eyesore, absorbed in
-his placid effort to catch fish, there was no sign of life in the Walk.
-Nobody was visible at the windows. From Number Three came the sound of
-a fresh young voice singing scales and arpeggios.
-
-"Quite safe, Jack," said he.
-
-"Peter, I want your help."
-
-"Woman?" asked Sir Peter.
-
-"Yes. Not my woman, though, this time. It's about my boy--Jack."
-
-"Aha! Got into a mess? Chip of the old block--what?"
-
-"No, no. Marriage."
-
-"Gobblessmysoul! How old is he?"
-
-"Twenty-five."
-
-"Good Lord!"
-
-"I want to see Jack settled. There 's the succession to think of."
-
-"You talk as though you was a king."
-
-"Well, so I am, in a small way. Think of the estate! I want Jack to
-take the reins."
-
-"How can he, when he 's on the sea?"
-
-"He's to retire as soon as he gets his Captaincy."
-
-The Admiral jumped up. "Retire! Now! With Boney ready to gobble us
-up!"
-
-Otford drew him down again. "Don't you see? With all this battle and
-bloodshed, now's the time for Jack to give me a grandson. He 's my only
-child, remember. Why, hang it, man, if he was to die without issue, the
-title and the estates would go to that infernal whig scoundrel, James
-Sayle."
-
-"That won't do," Sir Peter assented, wisely nodding his head.
-
-"Of course it won't. Now, there's old Wendover's gel--Caroline Thring."
-
-[Illustration: CAROLINE THRING]
-
-The Admiral made a wry face. "Caroline Thring? I've heard of her.
-Never seen her: but heard of her. Eccentric party, ain't she? And did
-n't I hear there was an affair with Young Beauchamp?"
-
-"That's fallen through. She's an estimable person."
-
-"Ugh," said the Admiral.
-
-"People call her eccentric," Lord Otford continued, hotly, "because she
-goes about doing good--distributing alms--"
-
-The Admiral was about to exclaim, but Otford gave him no time. "You 're
-prejudiced, you old reprobate. Wendover 's willing, and there's nothing
-in the way. The estates join. She's sole heiress. Gad, sir, that
-alliance would make Jack the biggest man in the Three Kingdoms."
-
-"Is Jack fond of her?"
-
-"Does n't object to her. Hesitates. Says he don't want to marry at
-all. Says he has n't had his fling."
-
-"Well--what's it all got to do with me?"
-
-"Ever since Jack's been home on leave, he's done nothing but talk about
-you--"
-
-"Good lad!" cried Sir Peter, slapping his thigh. "I loved him when he
-was a middy on board the _Termagant_."
-
-"And he loves you. Coming to look you up. To-day, very likely. When he
-comes, refer to Caroline--carelessly. Say what a fine gel she is.
-Don't say a word about the estate. These young whipper-snappers have
-such high-and-mighty ideas about marrying for money. Refer to young
-Beauchamp. Say in your time young fellers did n't let other young
-fellers cut 'em out. See?"
-
-"You 're a wily old fox, Jack. But, hark'ee! Sure he's not in love with
-anybody else?"
-
-"He says he is n't. Oh, there may be a Spanish Senorita!--Gad! I
-should almost be ashamed of him if there wasn't!--But there's no--no--"
-
-"No Lucy Pryor?" said the Admiral carelessly.
-
-The name seemed to fall on Lord Otford like a blow. He sat quite still
-a moment, looking straight before him into who knows what memories. At
-last he said very sadly, "No. No Lucy Pryor."
-
-The Admiral realised his own tactlessness. He took Lord Otford's hand.
-"I beg your pardon, Jack. I 'm sorry."
-
-"It still hurts, Peter," said his Lordship with a wistful smile. "Like
-an old bullet.--Well! You 'll do what you can, eh?--I don't want you to
-overdo it. Just edge him in the right direction."
-
-"Keep his eye in the wind, what?"
-
-"That's it.--Well? Any new-comers in the Walk?"
-
-"Yes," chuckled the Admiral, "two oil lamps. One in front of my house,
-and one in front of Sternroyd's. They wanted to give us their
-new-fangled, stinking gas, but the whole Walk mutinied."
-
-"Very fine, but--"
-
-"They 're only used when there's no moon."
-
-"But I meant new people!"
-
-"Oh! Ah! Yes!--" Then with a sort of smack of the lips indicative of
-the highest appreciation, "A French widow and her daughter."
-
-At once Lord Otford showed a lively interest. "French, eh?--What? the
-little gel I saw going in?"
-
-"Yes," answered the Admiral, rising and leading his friend towards the
-Gazebo where his whisper would no longer make the windows of the Walk
-rattle. "Yes. They're not really French, y' know. Mother's the widow
-of a Frenchman. Madame Lachesnais."
-
-This sounded very dull. His Lordship stifled a yawn, but he noticed the
-Admiral's kindling eye, and felt constrained to continue the subject.
-
-"Pleasant?"
-
-"De-lightful!" answered Sir Peter, kissing the tips of his fingers at an
-imaginary ideal. "The Walk was shy of 'em at first. So was I. Thought
-they was foreigners. Foreigners are all very well for you and me, Jack.
-We 're men o' the world. But think of Mrs. Poskett! Think of the
-Misses Pennymint! Think of Mr. and Mrs. Brooke-Hoskyn!"
-
-Lord Otford started slightly at the last name.
-
-"Eh? Mr. and Mrs. what?"
-
-"Brooke-Hoskyn. Sh!" pointing to the house with his thumb. "Very
-distinguished man. Moves in the highest circles. Hote tonn, Jack. Dines
-in town regularly four times a week."
-
-"Man of family?" asked Lord Otford.
-
-"Family?" roared the Admiral. "Well, I should say so. Four little gels
-in five years, and more to come! Never met him?"
-
-"I seem to remember a man called Hoskyn," said his friend nonchalantly.
-
-The Admiral shook his head in dismissal of the undistinguished Hoskyn.
-"No, no. This is Brooke-Hoskyn; Brooke--h'm--Hoskyn; with a hyphen."
-
-Lord Otford had had enough of Brooke-Hoskyn. "Go on about the French
-widow."
-
-"Well, one morning their shay was signalled from the back of the Misses
-Pennymint. We'd all been watching for their coming, y' know, because of
-their house having been painted white--but that's another yarn
-altogether. Shays can't get beyond the corner of Pomander Lane; so I
-had time to put on my uniform, and my medals, and my cocked hat--"
-
-"Meant to show 'em you was Admiral on your own quarter-deck, eh?"
-
-"That's it. And then--" the Admiral glowed with enthusiasm--"well, then
-Madame came round the corner; and then Mademerzell. They did n't walk,
-Jack, they floated. And what did I do? I just sneaked back into
-harbour, and struck my colours. Yes!-- She was the most gracious
-creature I 'd ever seen. And the gel--! Well, you saw her." He paused
-for a moment, and then added in a curiously subdued voice: "They brought
-something new into the Walk."
-
-Lord Otford looked at him enquiringly. "What do you mean?"
-
-It was some little time before Sir Peter answered. He sat gazing into
-vacancy a moment, like a man who is remembering happier things, calling
-up a mental picture of a beautiful landscape--or perhaps of a beautiful
-face--suddenly smitten by the recollection of his own youth. At last,
-with something like a sigh he went on.
-
-"We're rather an elderly lot, y'know. Beyond our springtime, Jack, and
-that's the truth. When we sit and think, we think of the past, and try
-not to think of the future. And, suddenly, here was this Grace and
-Beauty and Youth in the midst of us. It gave the Walk a shock, I can
-tell ye. All the women lay-to in repairing-dock for days. Mrs. Poskett
-never showed her nose till she 'd got a new wig from town; Pringle tells
-me he caught poor little Barbara Pennymint looking at herself in the
-glass and crying; and Brooke-Hoskyn says his wife, who had watched 'em
-come from her window, not being able to get downstairs, poor soul,
-sobbed her heart out and made him swear he loved her."
-
-"By Jove!" cried Lord Otford, "you make me want to see these paragons!"
-
-"Well, Madame 's only gone shopping. She 'll be back directly. Wait,
-and I 'll present you."
-
-"No," said his friend, signalling to the sedan-bearers. "Not to-day.
-I'm on my way to old Wendover, at Brentford."
-
-"Ah! That marriage! Well, I hope I shall see Jack soon."
-
-"You'll help me, won't you?"
-
-"I will. I will. God bless you."
-
-Sir Peter escorted his friend to the sedan; saw him safely into it and
-walked at its side until it turned the corner. As he came back he found
-himself face to face with Marjolaine, who had finished her lesson and
-was coming out of Number Three with a book in her hand.
-
-"There, now, Missie," he cried, "if you'd come a moment earlier, I'd
-have presented you to a very great man!"
-
-"Oh?"
-
-At his door the Admiral put his hand up to his mouth and whispered
-confidentially--a confidential whisper which could have been heard the
-other side of the river--"I say!--We 'll have a go at that horn-pipe
-by-and-by--what?" And chuckling he went into his house.
-
-Marjolaine came slowly to the elm, seated herself, and proceeded to read
-the "Adventures of Telemachus."
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER V*
-
- *CONCERNING WHAT YOU HAVE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter V headpiece]
-
-
-The sun shone; the thrush sang; the leaves of the elm rustled; the great
-river flowed silently; the breeze came and kissed Marjolaine and
-whispered "Wake up! Wake up! Something is going to happen!" But she
-could not hear. She only thought Telemachus was even duller than usual,
-and as she read of Mentor she thought of the Reverend Doctor Sternroyd.
-Presently--whether it was the breeze that blew her thoughts away, or the
-singing of the thrush, I cannot say--she lost the thread of the story;
-stopped thinking at all; and just sat with her elbow on her knee and her
-chin in her hand, looking with her great brown eyes into--what?
-
-The Eyesore saw her. I cannot dip into the Eyesore's mind. I cannot
-tell you what influenced him. I only know he grew restless. He looked
-at her over his shoulder once or twice as she sat there, "In maiden
-meditation, fancy free," and suddenly he got up, laid his rod carefully
-across the chains, and stole out on tip-toe. Was it a glimmering sense
-that he was no company for this pretty maid lost in thought? Was it a
-dim realisation that his ungainly figure had no business to intrude on
-her meditations? Whatever the cause, he stole out on tip-toe and was
-lost to sight. Perhaps he was only thirsty.
-
-Marjolaine did not notice his going. Nor did she see Jack come. Jack
-came apparently out of the river. As a matter of fact he tied his boat
-to a ring at the foot of Pomander Stairs and leaped on shore. A
-delightful young fellow, the sort of young man you take to, the moment
-you set eyes on him. Obviously a sailor. His lieutenant's undress
-jacket was over his arm. A wiry figure, lissome as a willow and as
-tough as steel; a face tanned by many suns; true sailor's eyes looking
-frankly and fearlessly at the world.
-
-He was evidently in search of something or somebody. He came down the
-Walk examining all the houses curiously; and suddenly he found himself
-face to face with Marjolaine.
-
-His shadow fell across her book. She looked up; and their eyes met.
-
-Marjolaine was much too well-bred to show any surprise, but, as a matter
-of fact, she was very much surprised indeed. Here was a new and
-terrible situation. A total stranger standing looking at her; her
-mother and Nanette gone to Chiswick; the Admiral shut in his house; and
-not another soul in sight. Even the Eyesore would have been a sort of
-moral support, but even the Eyesore had deserted her. However: Courage!
-If she went on with her book the stranger would go. So she went on with
-her book, grimly.
-
-But the stranger did not move. When a young sailor-man sees an
-extremely pretty girl, his instinct is to stand still and look. Jack
-stood still. I will not say he was not nervous. He was. But he
-conquered his nervousness, like the brave fellow he was, and stood his
-ground.
-
-Marjolaine began to get angry. This was an outrage. She looked up at
-him once more, and this time there was a flash in her eyes which was
-meant to annihilate him. It did. If she had not looked up, he might
-ultimately have gone reluctantly away. But this look finished him and
-rooted him to the spot.
-
-Marjolaine returned to her book. But Telemachus had taken on a new
-shape. He had laughing blue eyes and he carried a naval jacket with
-gold buttons over his arm. Also he stood looking at her. This was
-intolerable. If the stranger would not move, she must. It went horribly
-against her pride to retreat in the face of the enemy, but if the enemy
-would n't retreat, what were you to do?
-
-She closed the book with an angry bang and rose to her feet. The
-movement roused Jack to a sense of his own inexplicable behaviour.
-
-"I beg your pardon!" he stammered, involuntarily.
-
-Marjolaine eyed him haughtily from head to foot. She had read somewhere
-that this is what a well-bred young woman should do under similar
-circumstances.
-
-"Why?" said she, raising her eyebrows.
-
-"Oh, I'm so glad you said 'Why?'" cried Jack, with evident relief.
-
-Marjolaine had not expected this. She was genuinely puzzled and a
-little off her guard. She could only repeat, but this time quite
-naturally, "Why?"
-
-"Well," said Jack, very volubly, "if you'd said, 'There's no occasion,'
-or if you hadn't said anything, our conversation would have been
-finished, you know."
-
-Marjolaine could have stamped with vexation. Of course she ought to have
-said nothing. And here she was entrapped into what this very bold young
-man described as a "conversation"!
-
-"The conversation is finished," she said, trying to pass him.
-
-But he held up his hand. "No. It's my turn to ask you a question!"
-
-"_Hein?_" she cried, more than ever on her dignity. He had the
-impudence to accuse her of asking him a question!
-
-Jack remembered his manners. With a low bow he presented himself. "I
-'m Jack Sayle, at your service. I 'm a lieutenant in the Navy; and I
-'ve just rowed down from Richmond--three miles. I 'm home on leave; and
-I 'm looking for an old friend."
-
-"All that is very interesting," said Marjolaine, "but it is n't a
-question," and once more she tried to get by.
-
-Jack felt rather injured. She might have shown a little more interest
-in the autobiography he had just favoured her with. "I thought it was
-polite to tell you who I was. As for the question: it 's uncommon hot,
-and when I saw this terrace I said there 'd be sure to be one here. Is
-there?"
-
-"What?" cried Marjolaine, this time really stamping her foot.
-
-"An inn?"
-
-"Certainly not."
-
-"Can't you tell me where there is one?"
-
-"I do not frequent them," answered she, freezingly.
-
-"No?" said Jack, crestfallen. "Sorry. I am dry. You see, I 've rowed
-all the way from Richmond. Five miles."
-
-Marjolaine had manoeuvred safely inside her own gate. She felt she
-could afford a parting shot at him. "I 'm afraid you 'll have to row
-all the way back again. Good afternoon." By this time her hand grasped
-the handle of the door.
-
-Jack addressed the world in general. "Curious, how different everything
-is."
-
-Marjolaine turned. "Different what is?"
-
-"Why, if I 'd met an old gentleman outside his house in Spain, and he 'd
-seen how I was suffering, he 'd have said his house was mine."
-
-Marjolaine indignantly came down one step. "I am not an old gentleman; I
-haven't any house in Spain; and it's a shame to say I 'm inhospitable!"
-
-Jack's face wore an inscrutable smile. He protested. "I didn't. I
-only said it was different."
-
-Marjolaine came back to the gate.
-
-"Are you really suffering?" she asked.
-
-Jack turned away to hide an unmistakable grin. He spoke in a hollow
-voice. "Intolerably." Then he turned to her with a haggard
-countenance. "Look at my face!"
-
-Marjolaine came out of the gate. Ah, Marjolaine! The moth and the
-candle!
-
-"I can't ask you in, because Maman and Nanette are out."
-
-Jack staggered to the seat under the elm, and sank on it like a man in
-the last stage of exhaustion. "It's of no consequence. I must row
-back. Seven miles. Against the tide. Ah, well!"
-
-Marjolaine was genuinely sorry for him. He really was very good-looking.
-
-"I'm sure Maman would ask you in, if she were here."
-
-"I 'm quite sure of that."
-
-"And I think she would not like me to be--as you say--inhospitable."
-
-"I didn't say it; but I'm quite sure she would n't."
-
-Marjolaine's kind little heart was quite melted. This good-looking young
-man spoke so very humbly.
-
-"I might--I might bring you out something--"
-
-A gleam of triumph crossed Jack's face, but he answered with the air of
-a martyr: "Oh! don't trouble!"
-
-Marjolaine's sense of the proprieties got the better of her again.
-"What would the neighbours say if they saw me feeding an entire
-stranger?"
-
-Jack leaped up in indignant protest. "But I 'm not! I 've told you my
-name. That's as much as anybody ever knows about anybody!"
-
-Marjolaine was now in the shadow of the elm. She examined every house in
-the Walk. "Number One 's asleep; Number Two 's combing her wig; Number
-Three 's working; Number Five's nursing one of the four; and Number
-Six"--poor Doctor Sternroyd!--"doesn't matter. I 'll risk it." She
-turned to go in, but stopped. "What would you like?"
-
-Jack protested, "Oh, my dear young lady!--It's not for me to say.
-Anything you offer me--anything!"
-
-Ticking the items off on her pretty fingers, Marjolaine enumerated the
-various beverages stored in her mother's cupboard. "We have elderberry
-wine; cowslip wine; red-currant wine; and gooseberry wine."
-
-Jack's face was a study. It had grown so long that Marjolaine exclaimed
-with genuine sympathy, "Why, you look quite ill! Which do you say?"
-
-It was a choice between poison and discourtesy, but Jack was equal to
-it. "I 've been brought up very simply. I should never have the
-presumption to ask for any of those. Have n't you any ale?"
-
-"Ale!" cried Marjolaine, "how low!"
-
-"I said I 'd been brought up simply."
-
-"We have no ale."
-
-Before he could stop himself Jack had cried "And this is England!"
-
-But Marjolaine had had an idea. "I know! There 's Maman's claret. She
-takes it for her health. What do you say to _that_?"
-
-Jack had not tried it, and did n't know what he might be likely to say
-to it. He could only stammer, "Oh, it's better than--better than--" he
-was going to add elderberry, or cowslip, but caught himself up in
-time--"better than ale."
-
-"Ah!--Now, will you wait a moment under the tree?"
-
-"I'll wait hours, anywhere!"
-
-Marjolaine caught sight of a figure moving about in Number Three. She
-came on tip-toe to Jack. You see, by this time there was quite a
-conspiracy between them.
-
-"No! Better!" she whispered. "Go into the Gazebo."
-
-Jack could only stare at her. "Into the what?"
-
-She ran across to the summer-house, Jack following her.
-
-"Here," she cried, "in the summer-house. And keep quite still."
-
-For a moment a horrible suspicion crossed Jack's mind. "I say! You
-will come back? You 're not going to leave me here to perish of thirst?"
-
-"That would be a good joke!" she laughed.
-
-"I 'll carve your name while you 're gone!"
-
-"No, you won't!"
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"Because you don't know it!--_Voila_!"
-
-And before he could stop her she had tripped into the house.
-
-Jack sat for a moment in a sort of silent rapture.
-
-Then all he said to himself was "By George!" three times repeated; and
-if you don't know what that exclamation meant, I 'm sure I can't tell
-you.
-
-Marjolaine had left the "Adventures of Telemachus" on the seat in the
-Gazebo. Under ordinary circumstances Jack would have avoided picking up
-a book; but this was her book; it had been in her hands; her eyes had
-looked at it; it was not so much a book as a part of the little goddess;
-so he picked it up tenderly and tenderly opened it. There, on the
-fly-page, was a name.--"Lucy Pryor"--Of course! Her name! Lucy
-Pryor--just the sort of pretty, simple name she would have. Aha! but
-now he'd astonish her! She should find he had carved her name, after
-all! Out came his sailor's knife, and to work he went, and as he carved
-he sang a little song to himself, the words of which were, "Lucy, Lucy,
-Lucy Pryor." He was not a poet.
-
-The Eyesore came slowly round the corner. Seeing the little lady was no
-longer on the seat, he drew his line out of the water--I need hardly
-record the fact that there was no fish on it. With a sigh he seated
-himself on his box, with his back to the Walk; patiently he placed a new
-worm on the empty hook, and in a moment he was immersed in his
-contemplative occupation. There was utter silence in the Walk.
-
-Then the upstairs window of Number Five was thrust open and Mr. Jerome
-Brooke-Hoskyn, at his ease in his shirt-sleeves, and enjoying a
-church-warden pipe, leant out. He was evidently conversing with his
-wife, and was in his tenderest mood.
-
-[Illustration: MR. JEROME BROOKE-HOSKYN, AT HIS EASE]
-
-"What a pity, my dearest Selina, you are temporarily deprived of the use
-of your limbs! The river is flowing by--What? Do I expect it to stop?
-No, of course I don't. Why check my musings? I say, the river is
-flowing by. Not a living thing is in sight except the Eyesore; and he
-enhances the beauty of his surroundings by sheer contrast. My smoke
-does not incommode you, my own?--You can bear it?--Dear soul! Am I the
-man to deprive you of an innocent pleasure?--"
-
-He might have gone on all the afternoon in this strain, but at this
-moment Marjolaine came very cautiously out of her house carrying a tray
-on which was a bottle of claret, a tumbler, and a cake. Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn was immediately absorbed in this new and inexplicable
-phenomenon. What could it mean? He watched Marjolaine half-way across
-the lawn. Then in his softest and most caressing tones he exclaimed,
-"Why, Miss Marjory--!" Marjolaine gave a little cry and very nearly let
-all the things drop. She stood aghast.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn continued, "Is your mother in the Gazebo?"
-
-Before Marjolaine could think of anything to say she had said "No."
-
-"Indeed?--Then why this genteel refection?" Here Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was
-forced to look over his shoulder into the room and answer the invisible
-Selina. "Yes, my own. I am speaking to Miss Marjory."
-
-Meanwhile Jack was signalling frantically to Marjolaine, who, on her
-part, was as frantically motioning him to keep still. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn
-again leant forward, and Jack vanished only just in time.
-
-Marjolaine explained. "I--I always take a little refreshment at this
-hour."
-
-It was quite obvious that Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn did not believe her.
-
-"How singularly unobservant I am! I have never noticed it. Wait one
-moment. I 'll come and help you."
-
-This would never do. "No, thank you," cried Marjolaine, "I am sure your
-wife wants you." And she added, as a parting shot, "She sees so little
-of you!"
-
-Then taking her courage in both hands she hurried into the Gazebo, where
-she and Jack stood, pictures of horror, silently awaiting Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn's next move.
-
-The latter leant far out of his window vainly endeavouring to peer round
-the corner. "Curious, very curious," he muttered.
-
-"Did you hear him?" asked Marjory, in a tragic whisper.
-
-"If he comes here I 'll punch his head," growled Jack.
-
-"Be quiet!"--And again they both listened.
-
-But Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's attention was engaged by Selina, and it was
-clear from his remarks that the dear lady was not in her pleasantest
-humour. "No, my dear, of course I did n't mean to go.--_Do_ you think
-her an ugly little thing?--Matter of taste.--Oh, come! Not jealous, my
-own one?--Hold your hand?--Oh, certainly, if you wish it!" And down
-came the window with a crash and what sounded very like a fine Saxon
-monosyllable.
-
-Marjolaine and Jack, hearing the window close, uttered a sigh of relief.
-
-"Thank goodness!" cried Marjolaine; and then, being a daughter of Eve,
-"Now you see what you 've done!"
-
-"'Pon my honour, I 've done nothing. Just waited hours."
-
-"Hours, indeed!" said the girl, scornfully.
-
-"It seemed hours," answered Jack, insinuatingly. "It seemed
-hours--Miss--Lucy Pryor."
-
-"Lucy Pryor? Oh! you got that out of the book! That was Maman's name
-before she married. My name's Lachesnais."
-
-"Beg pardon?"
-
-"La-ches-nais. Marjolaine Lachesnais. You don't pronounce the middle
-_s_."
-
-"Are you French?"
-
-"My father was." She had filled the tumbler with claret and was holding
-it out to Jack. "Never mind about all that. Make haste."
-
-Jack rose to his feet, tumbler in hand.
-
-"Marjolaine--? That means Marjoram, does n't it?"
-
-"Do you know French?"
-
-Jack bowed as he swallowed the claret. He swallowed unwisely. It was a
-lady's claret, and that and a lady's cigar are things to be avoided by
-the judicious. Indeed Jack was shaken from head to foot by a convulsive
-shudder. "Oh Lord!" said he involuntarily. But he pulled himself
-together like a man. "I beg pardon!--Know French? Very little.
-Marjoram--sweet Marjoram--how appropriate!"
-
-Marjolaine was eyeing him with grave suspicion. "You are not drinking.
-It is Maman's claret!"
-
-Jack gazed stonily at his half-empty tumbler. "Does she--does she take
-this for her health?"
-
-"Yes. As medicine."
-
-"As medicine--I understand."
-
-"You said you were thirsty."
-
-"It's a wonderful wine. Quenches your thirst at once." He put the
-glass away from him.
-
-"Take some cake?" said Marjolaine.
-
-She had forgotten to bring a knife, so Jack, sailorlike, broke the cake
-in two pieces.
-
-"I say!" he cried, "you must have some too, or I shall feel greedy!"
-And there they sat, like two children, contentedly munching and swinging
-their legs.
-
-"I shall call you Marjory," said Jack, between two bites.
-
-"They all do," answered Marjolaine, with her mouth full.
-
-"Do they?" asked Jack ferociously. "Who?"
-
-Marjolaine waved her cake at the Walk in general. "Oh--the neighbours."
-
-"Impudence!" growled Jack. But he recovered quickly. "I say! Isn't
-this delightful?"
-
-"It's very strange. Do you know, you are the first young man I 've ever
-spoken to, in all my life?"
-
-Jack's eyes expressed his joy. "No!--that's first-rate!"
-
-Marjolaine stared at him with astonishment. "Why?"
-
-"Oh, I don't know. I hate young men."
-
-"Then you ought to live here. Here--everybody is--oh!--so old!"
-
-"Poor little girl," said Jack, with deep sympathy.
-
-"Why?"
-
-"Must be so lonely."
-
-"Oh, no! One cannot feel lonely where there 's a river. Twice every
-day it brings down news from the meadows, where the flowers are, and the
-cattle, standing knee-deep in its margin, and the _demoiselles_--how do
-you say?--dragonflies--and the willows, dipping their branches in it.
-And then, when the tide turns, it comes back from the great town, and
-sings of the ships and the crowded bridges, and the King and Queen
-taking their pleasure in great, golden barges. And the sea-gulls come
-with it, and it sings of the sea!"
-
-Her eyes were flashing; her face was transfigured; Jack was leaning
-forward eagerly, and if there had been any loophole of escape for him
-before, there was certainly none now.
-
-"Do you love the sea?"
-
-"What do I know of it?" said she, coming to earth again. "I have only
-crossed from Dunkerque to Tilbury. But that was lovely! It was very
-rough; and I stood against the mast, and my hair blew all about, and I
-shouted for joy!--Oh! I should love to be a pirate!"
-
-"Fine!" cried Jack, as excited as she. "Tell you what! We 'll charter
-a ship, and sweep the seas, and bang the enemy!"
-
-"'We'?--Why, you're going away in a minute, and I shall never see you
-again."
-
-There was a pause. Marjolaine's words had brought them both to a sense
-of reality. Finally Jack spoke, and his voice had a new ring of
-earnestness.
-
-"Marjory--do you mean that?"
-
-She turned wonderingly innocent eyes on him. "Why should you come
-again?"
-
-"Think a moment. Let us both think. We are very young, and I know I 'm
-hasty. Let us sit quite still, and think hard whether we 'd like to
-meet again. Let us look at each other and not speak."
-
-[Illustration: "LET US SIT QUITE STILL AND THINK HARD WHETHER WE'D LIKE
-TO MEET AGAIN"]
-
-She met his look quite frankly for a moment--but only for a moment.
-Slowly her head sank and her eyes half closed, and when she spoke, she
-spoke very shyly. "I do not see why you should not come again," she
-whispered.
-
-"I see why I should! I must!--But it must be differently."
-
-"Differently--?"
-
-"I mustn't come on the sly. I'll get an introduction."
-
-"But none of your friends are likely to know anybody in Pomander Walk!"
-
-Jack leaped up. "Is this Pomander Walk?" he almost shouted. "Why, that
-'s what I Ve been looking for all the afternoon. That's where my friend
-lives--the Admiral!"
-
-It was Marjolaine's turn to be astonished.
-
-"Not Sir Peter Antrobus!"
-
-"Yes!--Do you know him?"
-
-"Why, he's the King of the Walk! He lives at Number One. If you 're
-quite quiet you can almost hear him snoring!"
-
-"Why, there we are then! I'm introduced! I'm on a proper footing! The
-whole thing's ship-shape! O Marjory, what a relief!"
-
-"But I don't understand--"
-
-"Yes, you do. He 's my father's oldest friend. I served under him as a
-middy on board the _Termagant_. I 'm very fond of him. I 'll come and
-see him to-morrow!"
-
-Marjolaine clapped her hands. "And then he can introduce you to Maman!"
-
-"Don't you see? It's grand! I'll come and see him often--every
-day--twice a day. If he 's out, I can sit under the elm and wait for
-him--with you. Oh! are n't you glad?"
-
-"I'm very glad you 've found your old friend," she answered demurely.
-
-"What's to-day?"
-
-"Quintidi. Fifth Prairial. Year Thirteen--" she replied without
-thinking.
-
-Jack could only stare. "What are you talking about?"
-
-"Oh," she laughed, "I had forgotten I was in England. Saturday."
-
-Jack's face sank. "Then to-morrow 's Sunday. Hang. Well! I'll come on
-Monday. Shall you be here?"
-
-"I am always here."
-
-"Be under the elm." He thought a moment, and then added insidiously,
-"Shall you your mother about to-day?"
-
-Marjolaine hesitated. Perhaps it would be better to wait until the
-proper formalities had been observed. "On Monday; when you've been
-introduced."
-
-"That's it!" cried Jack. "And now I'll be off." He took both her hands
-in his. "Good-bye. Oh, but it's good to be alive! It's good to be
-young! The river is good that brought me here! The sun is good that
-made me thirsty!"
-
-"And the claret was good?"
-
-"The claret--! Nectar!--Oh, Jack!--Jack!--"
-
-Marjolaine held up the glass, still half full.
-
-"Finish it, then."
-
-Jack started back in horror, but seeing the dawning surprise on her
-face, bravely seized the tumbler and dashed it off. Thus swiftly was
-his perjury avenged.
-
-"Good-bye, little Marjory. Till Monday!"
-
-She looked up at him wistfully. "You think you will come?"
-
-"Think!" cried Jack; and every lover's vow was in the one word.
-
-"Slip to your boat, quickly!" cried Marjolaine, peeping round the corner
-of the Gazebo. But before he could move she gave a startled cry and
-motioned him back. For the Muffin-man had entered the Walk ringing his
-bell.
-
-"Dash it! What's that?" cried Jack.
-
-"Keep still! It's the Muffin-man!"
-
-"I'm off!"
-
-"Wait!" Now she was peeping through an opening in the box-wood hedge.
-"Jack! The whole Walk's awake! Look!"
-
-Jack's head was very close to hers. "I can't see; your hair's in the
-way. Don't move!" For a moment they stood watching.
-
-And indeed the Walk was awake. The Muffin-man's bell had acted like
-magic. The Admiral and Jim were already bargaining with him. Mrs.
-Poskett was on her doorstep with a plate in her hand. So was Ruth
-Pennymint. Barbara was in the garden, and Basil was telling her just
-how many muffins he wanted from the upstairs window; Jane, Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn's maid, was waiting impatiently; and Dr. Sternroyd had
-come out of his house book in hand, and was making frantic signals so as
-not to be overlooked. And they were all talking, and gesticulating, and
-calling.
-
-"By Jove!" cried Jack excitedly, "there's old Antrobus!"
-
-"All of them! All of them!" wailed Marjolaine.
-
-"They 're all buying muffins--greedy pigs!--They won't see me." He made
-as if to dash out.
-
-Marjolaine held him back. "Yes, they will. Let me go first. I'll get
-them talking, and then you can slip away." But she started back with a
-suppressed scream.
-
-"What now?" cried Jack.
-
-"Maman and Nanette!"
-
-Yes. As ill-luck would have it Madame Lachesnais and her old servant
-turned the corner at this moment, and with a friendly word to each of
-her neighbours Madame was coming slowly towards the Gazebo.
-
-"They must not come here!" cried Marjolaine in distress. "I cannot
-explain you before the whole Walk!--Is my hair straight?"
-
-"Lovely!--Monday?"
-
-"Oh, I don't know. I'm frightened."
-
-"Monday?" insisted Jack.
-
-"Yes! Yes!"
-
-But meanwhile Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn had come out of his house, and taking
-advantage of the hubbub in the Walk had crossed--shall I say like a
-sleuth-hound?--more like a sleuth-cat, if there be such an animal--to
-the Gazebo. So that when Marjolaine came forward to intercept her
-mother, she ran straight into his arms.
-
-"All right, Miss Marjory," he whispered, with something very like a
-wink, "I'll fetch the things for you."
-
-"No, no!" cried Marjolaine, in agony.
-
-Her mother caught sight of her and called her.
-
-For a moment Marjolaine stood irresolute. Then, with an almost
-hysterical laugh, she ran to her mother. "Me voila, Maman cherie!"
-
-Jack was peering through the hole in the hedge, looking for a chance of
-escape. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn put his head slily round the corner of the
-Gazebo--and, sure enough, just as he had suspected--there was a young
-man!
-
-What with the Muffin-man, and Madame, and Marjolaine running to and fro
-and button-holing everybody who seemed to be inclined to drift towards
-the summer-house, the Walk's attention was fully occupied. Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn lifted his fat hand and brought it down with a sounding
-thwack on Jack's shoulder.
-
-"What the devil--?" cried Jack, turning fiercely on his assailant. And
-then in amazement, "Hoskyn! By all that's improbable, old Hoskyn!"
-
-If it were possible for a large man to shrivel, the great Mr. Jerome
-Brooke-Hoskyn seemed to shrivel as he recognised Jack. He could only
-stammer, "You, sir--you!--"
-
-"Hoskyn!" repeated Jack. And then, suspiciously, "What the devil are
-you doing here?"
-
-I hate to have to write the words, but Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn had all the
-obsequious manner of a well-trained servant. "I beg pardon, sir," he
-muttered, and turned to go.
-
-But Jack caught him by the lapel of his coat. "No, no, Hoskyn; you don't
-get off so easily. What are you doing here?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn turned sulky. "I'm living here, sir."
-
-"The doose you are!--Well, you're in the nick of time. Be a good fellow
-and fetch my hat out of the boat."
-
-"Certainly, sir," said Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. But as he started to do so, he
-caught sight of the Admiral. He turned to Jack and said respectfully
-but firmly, "I'm very sorry, Master Jack; but I can't do it."
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"I'm looked up to here, sir. I should lose prestige."
-
-Jack eyed him half with suspicion and half with mockery. "I say,
-Hoskyn, what's your little game?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was getting angry. "What's yours, sir?" he asked
-defiantly.
-
-"What the devil do you mean?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn pointed an accusing finger at the wine and the crumbs
-of cake. "I mean--this."
-
-"What of it? What do you insinuate?" cried Jack fiercely.
-
-But Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's blood was up, and he was not to be intimidated.
-"It ain't right, sir. It ain't right for you to come here like a snake
-in the grass drinking claret and making love to our little Miss Marjory.
-I won't help you! I'll be damned if I do!"
-
-"Do you mean I'm doing something underhand?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn looked at him sternly. "Well--ain't you, sir?"
-
-"I'll devilish soon show you!" shouted Jack, trying to pass him.
-
-But now Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn fell into a sudden panic. "Don't betray me,
-sir! Don't, sir!" he entreated, trying to stop him.
-
-Jack thrust him roughly aside with an angry, "Out of my way!" and poor
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn sank on the seat in the summer-house, gasping, "Good
-Lord! He'll tell the whole Walk!"
-
-Jack had acted on the spur of the moment; but now that he was face to
-face with all the inhabitants of the Walk a sudden shyness took hold of
-him and he stood irresolute. Marjolaine had sat down exhausted on the
-seat under the elm, and Madame Lachesnais was coming towards her.
-Little Barbara Pennymint was the first to see Jack. She gave a demure
-little scream and ran to the Admiral. "Look! A stranger!" Sir Peter
-was on his dignity at once. He came straight at Jack. "Now, sir--may I
-ask--?"
-
-"Admiral," cried Jack, saluting.
-
-"Eh," said the Admiral, fixing his one eye on the young man,
-"Gobblessmysoul! what a coincidence!" He seized Jack's hand and nearly
-wrung it off, while the whole Walk watched with amazed curiosity, and
-Marjolaine looked on with delight. "I'm delighted to see you, my
-lad!--De-lighted!" He turned to Madame Lachesnais as the social leader
-of the Walk. "Madame Lachesnais!" he cried, holding Jack by the hand,
-"Let me have the honour of presenting my gallant young friend, the
-Honourable Jack Sayle, son of my old friend, Lord--"
-
-He never got any further. At the words, "Jack Sayle," Madame, who had
-been standing smilingly to welcome the young man, gave a sharp cry,
-swayed, and sank swooning in Nanette's arms.
-
-Then what a commotion there was, to be sure! Marjolaine ran to her
-mother, Mrs. Poskett, Ruth and Barbara crowded round her or rushed about
-vaguely, crying, "Salts! Quick!" The Admiral stood petrified a moment.
-Then he hurried Jack towards the boat. "Get away, Jack!" Jack
-resisted. "But--!"
-
-"Away with you!" insisted the Admiral in a raucous whisper.
-"Discretion!--They'll have to unhook her!"
-
-But the Eyesore went on fishing.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VI*
-
- *IN WHICH POMANDER WALK IS NOT QUITE ITSELF*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter VI headpiece]
-
-
-The Admiral was much troubled. A week had elapsed since Madame fainted,
-and although the mysterious process of unhooking her, together with a
-dash of water on her face, and the salts, had brought her to very
-rapidly, a cloud had seemed to hang over the Walk since that moment. It
-was certainly not itself, and it had grown less like itself as the days
-passed. Madame was apparently quite well, yet she stayed within doors,
-or, if she came out, her face was more than usually sad, and she walked
-with slow steps, like one who bears a heavy burden of sorrow. She was
-not seen in church on Sunday. Marjolaine was there, bright and happy.
-She had assured everybody there was nothing really serious the matter
-with her mother: only a headache. On Monday morning Marjolaine was
-still her usual merry self, but as the morning wore into the afternoon
-and the afternoon into the evening she grew restless. The Admiral
-noticed that she kept on going to the river-bank and looking up and down
-stream as if she were expecting someone. On Tuesday she was out very
-early, still apparently watching. On Wednesday she grew silent, and
-refused to have her usual singing-lesson on the plea that she was not
-feeling very well. On Thursday she turned unnaturally gay, but there
-was a hard note in her laughter, and Sir Peter had caught her sobbing in
-the Gazebo. Fortunately she had not noticed him, and he was able to
-retire without disturbing her. But he himself was greatly disturbed.
-The more so as he had seen that Madame was watching her daughter
-intently, and that every change in Marjolaine was reflected on the elder
-lady's face.
-
-Friday found Marjolaine pale and dejected; and here was midday on
-Saturday, and she had not yet appeared!
-
-Could she be sickening for a serious illness? Sir Peter was nervous and
-anxious. He was also put out by the fact that although Jack Sayle had
-promised as he hurriedly rowed away, that he would come to see him on
-the Monday, the whole week had passed without a sign of the young
-lieutenant, and without any word of explanation.
-
-But the entire Walk was nervous and anxious. It had grown so accustomed
-to Marjolaine's songs and merry laughter, that as she grew silent and
-grave, the Walk grew silent and grave with her. Mrs. Poskett's temper
-underwent a change for the worse, and she and Ruth Pennymint very nearly
-had words over a milk-can which the dairy-man had carelessly hung on the
-wrong railing. Ruth's ill-humour was aggravated by the behaviour of
-Barbara and Basil. They went about sighing and turning up the whites of
-their eyes; Barbara shut herself up two and three hours every day with
-the parrot, and Basil ground at the slow movement of the Kreutzer
-Sonata, repeating one particularly heart-rending passage so persistently
-that Ruth wanted to scream.
-
-But the man who behaved most strangely of all was Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn.
-That magnificent creature showed all the symptoms of a guilty
-conscience. It is true he strutted about the Walk, dressed as
-faultlessly as ever, swung his tassled cane with much of his old
-elegance, and took snuff with all the airy grace imaginable. And
-yet--and yet--! Somehow, his clothes seemed to hang loosely on him.
-Somehow, his hat, though poised at a rakish angle, no longer conveyed
-the old devil-may-care impression. His face no longer beamed with
-unassailable self-satisfaction. There was a furtive look in his eyes,
-as though he were constantly on the watch. It is a low comparison to
-apply, but if you have ever seen a dog who knows he has just stolen a
-piece of meat, you have seen Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. Once, when the Admiral,
-who was stubbornly resisting the universal depression, came up behind
-him unobserved and suddenly slapped him on the back, he screamed--he
-positively screamed. "Thought the Bow-street runners was after you?"
-roared the Admiral heartily. But the tone of fury with which he replied
-"Certainly not, sir! How dare you?" was so sincere that Sir Peter did
-not pursue the joke. Evidently he had indeed thought the runners were
-after him.
-
-The Walk was like a drooping flower, and even the Eyesore felt the
-depressing influence; he fished less hopefully than ever, and it was
-noticed that he interrupted his fishing more frequently for excursions
-outside the bounds of Pomander Walk: excursions from which he returned
-wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, and returned each time
-perhaps a trifle less steadily.
-
-Now, all these good people had lost their usual good spirits and their
-cheery outlook on life merely because one little girl had left off
-laughing; and she had left off laughing because one very young man had
-not kept his word.
-
-The servants of the Walk were very busy this Saturday morning. Jane,
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's nurse, was explaining to Abigail, Mrs. Poskett's
-little maid, that nothing should persuade her to continue wearing the
-Charity-School costume after she had risen to the dignity of domestic
-service. Jim was feverishly polishing the Admiral's little brass
-cannon. That brass cannon was the apple of the Admiral's remaining eye;
-and at the same time the plague of his life. On every state occasion,
-such as the King's birthday, or the anniversary of the Battle of
-Copenhagen, he would, to the great terror of the Walk, have it out,
-plant it pointing truculently to the opposite side of the river and,
-standing well away from it, apply a match. This was always an agonised
-moment of suspense for the Walk. But invariably the gun refused to go
-off. The Admiral's expletives, however, supplied an efficient
-substitute. I am sorry to say the failure to explode was always due to
-an act of treachery on Jim's part. The Walk subscribed five shillings
-towards that ancient mariner's liquid refreshment, and the ancient
-mariner withdrew the charge in the dead of night. To-day he was
-polishing the gun well in view of all the houses. The King's birthday
-was approaching, and the Walk needed a gentle reminder that unless it
-wished to be stunned and to have all its windows broken, now was the
-time to start the usual collection.
-
-Nanette came out of Number Four, carrying a rug and a bamboo cane,
-evidently bent on beating the former on the lawn. Jane drew Jim's
-attention to her. Then began a battle of tongues. Jim tried to explain
-that this was not allowed. If she wanted to beat the rug, she must do
-so in the back garden. Words, none of which either could understand,
-grew high; Abigail and Jane joined in, and the place became a veritable
-Babel of screaming voices and of wildly waving arms.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn opened his window violently. "What's all this?" he
-cried; and he was such an amazing apparition that the voices sank to
-sudden silence and the servants rushed, helter-skelter, into their
-respective houses.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was finishing his toilet. He was brushing his hair.
-It stood out on each side of his head like a sort of double mane, and
-his face looked exactly like the representations of a flaming sun on the
-cover of an almanac. He was carrying on a conversation with Selina, and
-both he and his wife were evidently in a bad humour.
-
-"But, my own Selina," said he, "what was I to do? Be reasonable. I
-only wrote and told his lordship the boy was carrying on a clandestine
-love-affair.--No, of course I did n't sign the letter.--None of my
-business?--Now, Selina, if I had n't wrote he 'd have come again, and
-all would have been disclosed. We should have been obleeged to leave
-the Walk.--Drat the Walk?--Oh! fie! That is not how my ring-dove
-customarily coos.--What? soft words butter no parsnips?--Selina,
-Selina--! Does my Selina think she is in her kitchen?--Yes; I know I
-'ve made Miss Marjory very unhappy; but we must make other people
-unhappy, if we 're to be happy ourselves. I 'm sorry for her, very
-sorry. She's a sweet creature." There was a sound of a broken tea-cup.
-"There you go again!--You scold me for making her unhappy, and you scold
-me for being sorry. There 's no pleasing you anyhow!"
-
-In his perplexity he had brushed his hair over the top of his head, and
-now he looked like an angry cockatoo.
-
-Marjolaine came slowly and dejectedly out of her house. She heard Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn's voice and glanced up at him, but even his wild and
-wonderful appearance failed to draw a smile from her. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn
-could not retire, much as he would have liked to. He waved a
-conciliatory hair-brush at her, and cried with assumed cheerfulness,
-"Ah, Miss Marjory--! How do you do?" then in response to some remark
-from his wife, he turned and whispered peevishly, "I must speak to her;
-it's only polite. Don't snivel." He addressed Marjolaine again,
-deprecatorily, "You are looking a little pale."
-
-Marjolaine drew herself up. It was intolerable that anybody should see
-she was in trouble.
-
-"I never felt better in my life," she said defiantly.
-
-"But more like the lily than the rose?" exclaimed Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn with
-a fine touch of lyricism; and then to Selina, "No; I am not talking
-nonsense! It was a quotation."
-
-"How is Mrs. Brooke-Hoskyn this morning?" asked Marjolaine.
-
-"In the highest spirits!" cried Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. "My dear Selina," he
-explained, turning towards the room, "Miss Marjory is kind enough to ask
-after your health, and I am telling her you are in the highest spirits.
-Do--not--snivel--she 'll hear you!" To Marjolaine, with a ghastly
-smile, "Her gaiety is infectious; positively infectious!" Some hard
-object, thrown with unerring aim, caught him in the small of the back.
-"Oh, Lord!" he cried. "Excuse me, Miss Marjory; Selina has just
-remembered a joke she wishes to tell me. Thus the hours pass in
-innocent mirth and badinage. Excuse me!" He turned away. "You really
-_are_--!" he cried, almost viciously; and slammed the window, and
-disappeared.
-
-But Marjolaine never smiled. She moved as one who had no particular
-object in life. She drifted instinctively towards the river-bank
-although she knew that strain her eyes as she might the little boat she
-had looked for all the week was now less likely than ever to appear. At
-one moment she seemed almost inclined to speak to the Eyesore; to ask
-him whether he had seen what she had so long been vainly looking for.
-But the Eyesore was at that instant impaling a worm, and was altogether
-too revolting. She stood a moment looking up and down the stream, and
-then turned away with a great sigh.
-
-Mrs. Poskett's great yellow cat, Sempronius, was curled up in the sun
-just behind the Gazebo. Marjolaine looked at him. She and he were fast
-friends, and in happier times she would have had a friendly word for him
-and an affectionate caress. To-day, even that was too much of an
-effort. Fortunately Sempronius was asleep and did not notice her
-inattention.
-
-Sir Peter Antrobus opened his upstair window and hung the osier cage
-with the thrush in it on its nail. He caught sight of the disconsolate
-little figure. "Missie, ahoy!" he roared, as though he were hailing a
-friendly craft in the offing. Marjolaine started.
-
-"Oh, Sir Peter! You made me jump!"
-
-"Sent a shot across your bows--what?" roared the Admiral.
-
-"How's the thrush?" asked Marjolaine with an interest she did not feel.
-
-"Peaky. Peaky. That confounded cat next door's been watching him.
-Seen him about anywhere?"
-
-Marjolaine pointed to where Sempronius was lying wrapped in innocent
-slumber. "He's quite safe," she said. "There."
-
-But the Eyesore was between him and Sir Peter, and the latter had to
-twist himself into what was for so portly a gentleman a very unnatural
-position in order to see him. "Eh? Where?"
-
-"There," she answered, "there, behind the--" she was just going to say
-"Eyesore," but stopped herself in time. "Behind the Gazebo."
-
-"Oh, there! Well, if he moves I'll kill him!"
-
-Marjolaine wondered. Could Sir Peter tell her what she so much wanted
-to know? Could he, at least, be brought to talk about what her heart
-was full of?
-
-"Sir Peter," she said, with as much of her old cheerfulness as she could
-summon, and with that pretty way of hers which no one could resist, "Are
-you very busy? Could you spare time for a little chat?"
-
-"With you?" cried the Admiral, gallantly. "Hours!" He vanished from the
-window and was heard tumbling down his stairs two at a time. I believe
-if he had been only a few years younger he would have slid down the
-balustrade. Jim told Jane later in the day he had never seen anything
-like it.
-
-Marjolaine waited for him under the elm, and pondered how she was to
-lead the conversation round to what she wanted to hear.
-
-The Admiral burst out of his house. For once he took no notice of the
-Eyesore. The cat, however, did arrest his attention. Sempronius,
-scenting an enemy, was blinking at him out of one eye. Sempronius'
-attitude towards the Admiral was one of armed neutrality. He knew Sir
-Peter bore him no good-will, but he also knew Sir Peter dare not touch
-him. Wherefore, although he kept a wary look-out, even the Admiral's
-threatening gesture was not enough to make him stir from his sunny
-corner.
-
-Sir Peter came to Marjolaine.
-
-"He's sitting there, watching the Eyesore like a tiger. Shows cats have
-no sense. 'Pears to think the Eyesore's going to catch a fish! Ha!
-Never caught a fish in his born days!" He took both Marjolaine's hands
-in his. "Well, Missie; what can I do for you?"
-
-"Talk to me," said Marjolaine.
-
-Sir Peter was flattered and delighted. Their little Missie was coming
-to life again. "Ah!--tell ye what," he said, swinging her hands, "If we
-had that fiddler here, we might practise the hornpipe!" He whistled
-gaily and tried to force her into the step.
-
-"No, no!" she cried, breaking away from him; and then, more gently, "No:
-not to-day!"
-
-The Admiral looked at her anxiously out of his one eye. "Oh?" said he,
-sympathetically, "In the doldrums?"
-
-"Sir Peter," she cried, impulsively, "was you ever broken-hearted?"
-
-"Lord bless your pretty eyes, yes! Every time I left port."
-
-"Ah! but did the world seem like an empty husk? and did you want to sit
-down and cry your eyes out?"
-
-This was much worse than the Admiral had anticipated. He must try to
-make her laugh.
-
-"Well, ye see, I could only have cried one out, was it ever-so!"
-
-"Then what did you do? How did you cure yourself?"
-
-"Why, with a jorum of rum, to be sure!"
-
-Marjolaine was disappointed. "Oh!--I can't do that!"
-
-Sir Peter came closer. "What? Are you broken-hearted?"
-
-Good heavens! What had she been saying? Had she given away her precious
-secret?
-
-"Certainly not!" she answered, with flaming cheeks. "Of course not.
-It's nothing. Only somebody--somebody has broken their word."
-
-"Look-a-that, now!" cried the Admiral, puzzled. "But I'll cure you!
-I'll tell you a story. Something funny. How I lost my eye--what?" He
-drew her down beside him on the seat under the elm. "Ye see, it was on
-board o' the _Termagant_--"
-
-"When you was with Nelson?" asked Marjolaine.
-
-"Ay. Battle o' Copenhagen; year Eighteen-one."
-
-Here was a possible opening. At any rate Marjolaine would try.
-
-"I suppose you had many officers under you?" she insinuated.
-
-"Hundreds!" cried Sir Peter, enthusiastically; and then, feeling he had
-conveyed an exaggerated impression, "well--when I say hundreds--!" his
-memory awoke. "Ah! I was somebody, then!--But this infernal
-government--!"
-
-Marjolaine laid her hand soothingly on his arm. "I suppose some of them
-were quite young?" she said, with splendidly assumed indifference.
-Every woman is a born actress.
-
-"Middies?" cried the Admiral, with magnificent contempt. "Lord love ye,
-I took no notice o' them! Passel o' powder-monkeys!" Then he added
-with a touch of tender recollection, "Not but what Jack Sayle--"
-
-"Jack what?" said Marjolaine quickly, as if she had not heard.
-
-"Sayle. Jack Sayle. You know. Young feller I presented to your
-lady-mother a week ago. Time she swooned--"
-
-"Oh, yes."
-
-"Gobblessmysoul! I was startled! I thought--"
-
-The Admiral must not be allowed to wander from the only topic that
-mattered. Marjolaine interrupted him. "Was he on your ship?"
-
-"What, Jack Sayle? Ay, was he. And a fine young feller, too. Of
-course you was much too agitated to notice him last Saturday. Gad! I
-wonder he has n't been to see me all the week. Promised he would. Said
-he 'd come last Monday."
-
-"Did he?" cried Marjory. So he had broken his word in two places!
-
-"He did. There! He's only on leave, and he has heavy social duties.
-Only son of Lord Otford, y' know."
-
-"Lord Otford!" Marjolaine repeated, amazed. The name and the title
-somehow impressed her with a sense of vague fear.
-
-"Ay, ay," the unconscious Admiral proceeded garrulously. "My old
-friend. Otford's selfish about him. Ye see, the boy 'll come into a
-great estate. Half a county. And the old man's anxious about his
-marriage."
-
-"Whose marriage?" asked Marjory, almost voicelessly.
-
-"Why, Jack's, to be sure!--Lord!--they marry 'em now before they 're out
-of their swaddling clothes. Otford's in a hurry to secure the
-succession--" He stopped abruptly. This was really not a subject to
-discuss with a young girl. "Hum!--what I was about to say--er--the
-Honourable Caroline Thring--!"
-
-"Caroline Thring"--Marjolaine repeated the name to herself. It was a
-name to remember.
-
-"Ay--daughter and sole heiress of Lord Wendover. Not my sort. Goes
-about doing good--like the party last Saturday. But the two estates 'll
-cover the county. It's an undoubted match--"
-
-Marjolaine had heard all she wanted--and more. She felt she would break
-down if the Admiral went on. She looked all around the Walk for help;
-for some excuse to break off the conversation. There was only
-Sempronius. "I think--" she just gave herself time to make up her mind
-as to what she could think--"I think I saw Sempronius stirring!"
-
-Sir Peter jumped up. "Damn that cat!" he cried--"Beg pardon!--I'll--"
-But the golden-haired Sempronius was sound asleep with his bushy tail
-over his nose.
-
-Whether the Eyesore was shocked by the Admiral's bad language--which
-seems unlikely--or whether he was moved by his usual thirst, he dropped
-his fishing-rod, and vanished round the corner.
-
-The Admiral hurried back.
-
-"No. He 's quiet enough." He saw Marjolaine's sad face and added,
-"Gobblessmysoul! Here I 've been boring you about a young feller you
-don't know--" To his amazement Marjolaine turned her face away
-abruptly. The Admiral stopped short. Why did she turn away? Was it
-possible that--? How long had Jack been in the Walk when he met him a
-week ago? "_Do_ you know him?" said he. Marjolaine was silent. Sir
-Peter gave a low whistle. He took her gently by the shoulder and turned
-her towards him. "Here, I say, young woman--You just look me in the
-eye." He pointed to his good one. "This eye." Marjolaine stood before
-him in confusion. It made her angry to feel confused. Why should she
-feel confused? "I--I have seen him once," she answered bravely.
-
-"Have you, begad!--So that's what he was cruising about here for, was
-it?--But I'll teach him!"
-
-Marjolaine was very angry indeed. "Sir Peter!" she flashed at him, "If
-you breathe it, I 'll never speak to you again!"
-
-"D' ye think I 'll have him coming here--?"
-
-"But he's not coming here!" cried Marjolaine; and with a meaning of her
-own: "Oh, don't you see he's not coming?--Swear you won't breathe a word
-to a living soul! Swear! Swear!"
-
-"Damme!" cried the Admiral. "I must think that over. And as for you,"
-he added, with humorous sternness, "you come and sit under the tree and
-I 'll talk to you like a Dutch uncle."
-
-Marjolaine saw Mrs. Poskett at her window. It would not do for Sir Peter
-to talk to her like an uncle--Dutch or otherwise. "Sir Peter!" she
-cried, "Sempronius is going to jump!"
-
-Sir Peter rushed to the cat again, and again found him sound asleep. He
-turned furiously towards Marjolaine, but Mrs. Poskett intercepted him.
-"Good morning, Sir Peter!"
-
-Sir Peter looked up, where the widow was shaking the ribbons of her cap
-at him. "Morning, ma'am," he said, sulkily. "Your cat--"
-
-"Hush!" interrupted Mrs. Poskett, craning forward to see her pet. "Dear
-Sempronius!--Don't disturb him! He's so happy!"
-
-"But--!"
-
-"I 'm sure it's going to rain," the widow explained. "He always sits
-there when he feels rain coming; because the fish rise, and he loves
-watching them."
-
-"Confounded nonsense," growled Sir Peter.
-
-Mrs. Poskett closed her window, and Sir Peter was on the point of
-returning to Marjolaine and having it out with her, when Madame
-Lachesnais came out of her house. Of course that made all conversation
-with the girl impossible, and as he did not feel he could meet the
-mother, knowing what he now knew, there was nothing left for him but to
-salute her and beat a hasty retreat into his own house and think things
-over.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VII*
-
- *SHOWING HOW HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter VII headpiece]
-
-
-Engrossed in her own gentle melancholy Madame crossed slowly towards the
-river. She was sincerely distressed about Marjolaine. What could be
-the matter with the child? This question had haunted her all the week;
-but whenever she had tried to speak to her daughter, the latter had
-evaded her on one pretext or another. In vain Madame racked her brains.
-Marjolaine was not ill; yet she had no appetite; the colour had faded
-from her cheeks; the spring had gone out of her step; and the laughter
-had died from her lips. Madame remembered the time--long ago: twenty
-years ago and more--when she herself had looked and spoken and moved,
-just as Marjolaine did now; but there had been a very good reason for
-that. In Marjolaine's case there could be no reason. No one had
-crossed her young life--or, was she mistaken? That young man who had so
-suddenly appeared: who had so suddenly revived the most poignant
-memories of her own youth!--Was it conceivable that he and Marjolaine
-had met? had perhaps met frequently? It was not conceivable.
-Marjolaine was the soul of truth. Marjolaine had been perfectly happy
-until a few days ago. Marjolaine had not shown any signs of recognition
-when the young man stood there. And yet? Was it wise to be too sure?
-In her own case there had been secrecy, and, now she remembered, she had
-borne the secrecy unflinchingly; had shown a perfectly calm and happy
-exterior. The secrets of the young seem to them quite innocent: merely
-possessions of their own which they keep to themselves, which they
-cannot understand they are in duty bound to disclose to their elders.
-And, to be sure, her own father--she had lost her mother in early
-youth--had never tried to win her confidence. A great entomologist
-cannot be expected to allow his attention to be distracted by a girl's
-sentimental nonsense. But she--had she paid enough attention to her
-daughter? Had she not allowed herself to be lulled into false security
-by the remoteness of Pomander Walk? But if the young man--Jack Sayle,
-of all people in the world!--had won Marjolaine's heart, why, here were
-the beginnings of a bitter tragedy: her own tragedy all over again. It
-must be nipped in the bud. Mercilessly. She must be cruel to be kind.
-Could she be cruel to Marjolaine? Motherhood had its duties, however,
-and, now that this great fear was on her, she saw her duty plainly, and
-would do it.
-
-She was interrupted in her meditations by the sound of weeping, and for
-the first time, she saw poor Marjolaine sitting under the tree, bending
-low, with her face in her hands, shaken with great sobs. She hurried
-across to the weeping girl, placed her arm very tenderly over her
-shoulders and gently called her by her name.
-
-[Illustration: "SHE PLACED HER ARM VERY TENDERLY OVER HER SHOULDERS AND
-GENTLY CALLED HER BY NAME"]
-
-The touch of her mother's arm, the sound of her mother's voice let loose
-the floodgates. With a cry of "Oh, Maman!" Marjolaine threw her arms
-round her mother's waist and buried her face against her. Madame sat
-down beside her and drew her very close. "Cherie--my darling! What is
-the matter?"
-
-Marjolaine tried to master herself; tried to put on a brave face; dashed
-the tears from her eyes, as she answered--"Nothing, Maman. I think--it
-is so beautiful here!--So peaceful! It made me cry. Let me cry a
-little on your heart."
-
-There was a sad smile on Madame's face. As if you cried because the sun
-was shining and the Walk was quiet! "Cry, Marjolaine," she murmured
-soothingly. "Do you think I have not been watching you all this week?
-Cry, my darling, and tell me."
-
-"There is nothing to tell, Maman," said the girl between her sobs.
-"Realty and truly there is nothing." She looked wistfully towards the
-river. "There was something; but--" and down went her head on her
-mother's breast--"there is nothing now."
-
-Madame stroked the fair head lying on her bosom. "My dear, my dear!--I
-tried every day to speak to you, but you would not. For the first time
-in our lives you and I, who should be everything to each other, were
-parted."
-
-"Oh, Maman!" cried Marjolaine, looking up into her mother's face, "that
-was because I was waiting to tell you a great secret. But the secret no
-longer exists. It has"--she made one of her quaint little gestures--"it
-has--evaporated!" And with a new outburst of tears she again hid her
-face.
-
-Madame looked at her lovingly, and kept silence a moment. So, then,
-there was a secret? What secret? What but one secret is ever in a young
-girl's heart? "Ah, cherie," she murmured, "you see? The secret exists:
-it is gnawing at your heart. It will hurt you and hurt you, till you
-tell me."
-
-Marjolaine looked up. Her mother was right. Speaking might bring her
-some relief. She would tell her. She tried to speak; but a look of
-puzzled amazement came into her eyes. Now that she was willing and
-anxious to speak, she had nothing to say.
-
-"Tell me," repeated Madame.
-
-"I can't, Maman."
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"I cannot begin alone: I don't know how."
-
-"Shall I help you, Marjolaine?"
-
-"Can you?"
-
-Madame could only guess; but even if the guess were mistaken, it might
-lead to the truth. So she spoke tentatively.
-
-"Let us say, you were sitting here, under the elm? And that stranger,
-that young man--"
-
-There was no need to go on. Marjolaine had already risen to her feet.
-Her thoughts were let loose: all the thoughts she had locked in her
-breast during the past week, the memories that had been tormenting her,
-the problems she had been struggling with. She saw Jack Sayle as if he
-were standing before her. "He stood over there, in the sun"--she spoke
-quietly but intensely--"and he looked at me, and I looked at him; and--"
-her voice was hushed, and although she addressed her mother she did not
-turn to her, but kept her eyes on the spot where Jack had
-stood--"Mother! what happened to me? I felt as if he and I had always
-known each other, and as if we were alone in the world. No! As if he
-were alone, and I were a part of him. And we spoke. Nothings. Things
-that didn't matter. Silly things; about his being thirsty, and what I
-could give him. But it was only our voices speaking. I know it was
-only my voice: it was not I. I was thinking of sunshine and music and
-flowers. And then we went into the Gazebo; and the foolish talk ran on!
-And all the time my heart was singing!--He told me his name; and my
-heart took it and wove music around it, and sang it! and sang it!" Her
-voice sank to an awed whisper. "And--Mother!--I seemed to step out of
-childhood suddenly, into--into what, Mother?--What was it?"
-
-"Alas!" sighed Madame. The child's words had carried her back, so far,
-so far! Back to her own early youth. Just so had the day been
-transfigured for her. Just so the sunshine had taken on a new glamour.
-Just so her own heart had sung its hymns of rapture. Just so she had
-stepped across the threshold of childhood.
-
-But Marjolaine continued. "When he went, I felt as if he had taken me
-with him: my heart and my mind. He said he was coming again--but he
-never came; and every day I have wandered about; looking for what he had
-taken; looking for my life!" she sank on her knees at her mother's feet.
-"He will never come again! He will never bring back what he has carried
-away!--Oh, mother, what is it?"
-
-Her tears flowed freely now, but silently: tears of relief at having
-unburdened her heart. Madame looked down at her with such pity as only a
-mother can feel. "My darling! Is it so serious as that? God help us,
-poor blind things!" She remembered what she must have been doing while
-this fateful meeting took place. "While my child was going through the
-fire, I was matching silks for my embroidery!"
-
-Marjolaine looked up at her with great, innocent eyes. "But it would
-have been the same if you had been there!"
-
-"I suppose so," said Madame, sadly. "There is no barrier against it:
-not even a mother's arms."
-
-"But what is it?" asked Marjolaine, wistfully.
-
-Her mother looked at her searchingly, and Marjolaine met her gaze
-steadfastly, with her clear, truthful eyes. It was patent she did not
-indeed know what caused this new pain at her heart. Madame looked long.
-Her daughter seemed, in a way, suddenly to have become a stranger to
-her. This child was a child no longer, and her mother no longer held
-the first place in her heart. Yes! and if Marjolaine had suddenly leapt
-out of childhood, then she, the mother, must begin to face old age: she
-was the mother of a marriageable girl. She would fight against this
-while she could; not for unworthy or small motives, but to keep her
-daughter's companionship. Who was this Jack Sayle that he should come
-like a thief in the night and steal Marjolaine's youth, her happiness
-and her peace of mind, and tear the girl out of her mother's arms? "No,"
-she said, at last, "I will not tell you. If I told you it would grow
-stronger; and it must not. It shall not. You must win yourself back,
-as I did. Oh! but sooner, and more completely!"
-
-Marjolaine was amazed. Had her mother gone through what she was going
-through now? "As you did--?" she cried, in a voice which betrayed her
-astonishment.
-
-Madame smiled sadly. "My dearest dear, the young never realise they are
-not beginning the world. Your story is mine."
-
-With a cry of "Oh, mother!" Marjolaine nestled closer.
-
-"Yes; but mine was longer and therefore left more pain in its track.
-Cherie, cherie, I am not telling you this to make light of your sorrow,
-but to show you I know what your pain is: to show you how to fight now,
-now, with all your might, to win yourself back." She paused a moment,
-to gather her thoughts and to gather strength. Then she continued very
-softly, almost as if she were speaking to herself, "It was years and
-years ago, in my father's garden--in the old vicarage garden--that I
-felt the sun and the song enter my heart. He and I were very young and
-very happy." Madame paused. "And then he rode away; and I never saw him
-again."
-
-"Maman!" whispered Marjolaine, stroking her mother's cheek.
-
-"We had lived in our dream a whole year; so my love--"
-
-Marjolaine started at the word. "Love!" Was this love?--
-
-But her mother did not notice her, and went on; "So my love had time to
-grow. Its roots were twined round my heart; and when he left me, and
-tore the roots out of me, I thought he had torn my heart out with them."
-
-"Like me," said Marjolaine, below her breath.
-
-Madame drew her closer, and whispered, "Would you like to know his
-name?"
-
-There was something in her mother's voice which told Marjolaine her
-mother had some special reason for asking her. "Yes; what was it?" she
-asked, hushed, and very tenderly.
-
-Her mother looked straight into her eyes and answered slowly,
-"Jack--Sayle."
-
-Marjolaine recoiled in amazement. "Mother!--I don't understand!"
-
-"The father of the boy you have seen!"
-
-"How wonderful!"
-
-"Much more wonderful things happen every day. It's much more wonderful
-that I can tell you this now: that I ever grew out of my love. For I
-loved him--ah, how deeply!"
-
-There was a long silence.
-
-Here was a curious thing. If any profane eye had lighted on the
-group--the young girl kneeling at Madame's feet in the green coolness of
-the elm; that profane eye would have got the impression that here were a
-mother and daughter closely linked in some common sorrow, and clinging
-to each other for mutual consolation. In one sense that impression would
-have been the right one; but in one sense only. Their thoughts were
-worlds apart. Madame was remembering the days when she was Lucy Pryor,
-the daughter of the vicar of Otford. The great Lord Otford was Lord of
-the Manor, and his son, the Honourable John Sayle, being a delicate lad,
-was studying desultorily with the Vicar. The Vicar was more interested
-in butterflies than in Greek roots, and the boy and girl spent most of
-their time in the great vicarage garden. Thus the lad had grown strong
-and well set up. He was gazetted into the Army, and sent to America,
-where the war had just broken out. There he stayed five years. Lucy
-treasured the dearest memories of her playfellow, and when he came back,
-a splendid lieutenant, it is hardly necessary to say that they fell
-seriously in love. Their love was patent to everyone except the vicar
-and the old Lord. When the latter discovered it, his fury was
-indescribable. He drove the vicar out of his living, and had him
-transferred to a miserable parish in the East-end of London, where there
-was n't a single butterfly; and he sent his son, who had retired from
-the army, on the Grand Tour. The lovers parted, vowing to be faithful;
-but young Sayle very soon forgot his vows in the excitement of travel.
-At Rome he met the Honourable Mabel Scott, daughter of Lord Polhousie,
-and, to cut a long story short, he married her, without a thought for
-poor Lucy, whom the shock nearly killed. Nor did he ever know the blow
-he had inflicted, nor ever hear from her, or of her, again. She was lost
-in the wilderness of London. A few years later he had succeeded his
-father, and was sent as Ambassador to Vienna. In the same year his son
-John--our Jack--was born, and his birth was closely followed by the
-mother's death.
-
-Marjolaine, too, was thinking hard. All sorts of new ideas, new
-conceptions, were looming on her horizon. They came as angels,
-certainly, but angels with flaming swords. It seemed that great
-happiness could be inextricably interwoven with great misery, so that a
-simple human being could not tell where the one began and the other
-ended. It seemed that a man could say one thing and mean another: that
-he could look like the Archangel Michael and yet not mean what he said.
-It seemed that you could be wounded in all your finest and most
-sensitive nerves just for looking at a man. It seemed also, that your
-pride was of no use to you whatever, but deserted you when it was most
-needed, or, rather, turned against you, and helped to hurt you. This
-must be enquired into.
-
-"Mere, cherie," she whispered.
-
-"What, my darling?" asked Madame, coming out of her dream.
-
-Marjolaine pressed her hand to her heart. There was an actual physical
-pain there, as if an iron band were crushing it. "Is this--is what I
-feel--love?"
-
-"Ah!" cried Madame, "I have betrayed myself. I did not mean you to know.
-I am afraid it was going to be--love."
-
-"Going to be! But it is! Or else, this ache? What is it?"
-
-"Crush it now!" Madame was distressed. She would not allow Marjolaine's
-young life to be blighted as her own had been. "Crush it now!
-Fiercely! ruthlessly! and it will be nothing. You have only seen him
-once--"
-
-"Does that make any difference?"
-
-What could one answer to such a question? One could only ignore it.
-"You must be very brave; very determined; and put the thought of him
-away."
-
-Marjolaine shook her head sadly. How could she put the thought of him
-away? It was in her. It filled her. It was she herself. And did she
-want to put it away? Would she put it away if she could? It seemed to
-her that if the thought were withdrawn now, she would be left a hollow
-husk of a thing, with no thought at all.
-
-Madame saw she had gone too far too quickly. "Dear, I know. It took me
-a long time, because I had been happy so long; but at last, when your
-father came, I was able to put my hand in his, and look straight into
-his eyes."
-
-Here was a new mystery for Marjolaine. So good and beautiful a woman as
-her mother could love twice, then?
-
-"Mother," said she, with grave enquiry, "did you love my father as much
-as you had loved Jack?"
-
-However good and blameless we may be, it is a very uncomfortable
-experience to be cross-examined by utter, single-minded innocence.
-
-"Listen," said Madame, "life is long, and nature merciful. I recovered
-very slowly; but I tried to be brave; I tried to take an interest in the
-life around me: the sordid, sunless life of the very poor, so much
-sadder than my own. Then Jules Lachesnais came to live with us--with my
-father and me--in order to study the English language and our political
-institutions. A great friendship sprang up between us. When my father
-died, Jules urged me to marry him. I was utterly alone in the world; I
-felt a deep affection for him; and I consented."
-
-She waited for Marjolaine to say something; but Marjolaine was silent.
-
-"He took me to France, where you were born. We went through the horrors
-of the Revolution side by side. He played an active part in those
-horrible days; always on the side of justice and moderation. The aim of
-his life was to see his country under a constitutional government, such
-as he had learnt to admire during his stay in England. The excesses he
-was forced to witness disgusted him, and he resisted them with all his
-might." Madame was lost in her reminiscences. "Ah, yes! You were too
-young to know; but we all ran grave risks of falling victims to the
-guillotine. Your father hailed Napoleon as a deliverer; but when
-Napoleon began to usurp power, he foresaw the dawning tyranny; still
-more when Napoleon was made consul for life. He retired more and more
-from public affairs, thereby incurring the tyrant's anger and again
-endangering his life. When Napoleon was proclaimed Emperor your father
-protested publicly--think of the courage! He was expelled, and he died
-disappointed and heartbroken. He was a brave, true man, faithful to his
-ideals. I was very proud of him; very happy and contented. And I _am_
-very happy and contented now," she added defiantly,--"or I shall be,
-when I see you have won the victory!"
-
-But Marjolaine was merciless. This was all very well, as far as her
-mother was concerned. "But what became of poor Jack?" she asked.
-
-"Poor Jack!" Madame laughed bitterly. "Poor Jack had married some great
-lady!"
-
-At once poor Jack had lost all Marjolaine's sympathy. She muttered
-between her teeth, "Caroline Thring."
-
-"I tell you," protested Madame--and perhaps she protested just a shade
-too strongly--"I ceased to think of him. I forgot him."
-
-Marjolaine's brow was puckered in thought. Could one forget? "But,
-mother," she said, very simply, "if you had forgotten him, why did you
-swoon when you heard his name?"
-
-Down went the cloak of self-deception Madame had so carefully wrapped
-round herself. She took her daughter's face in both her hands and looked
-at her sadly. "Ah! my little girl is become a woman indeed! The
-innocence of the dove, and the guile of the serpent!--Well! Think over
-what I have told you. Come, now, cherie, you promise to fight?"
-
-"Yes," said Marjolaine, without conviction.
-
-"You promise to conquer?"
-
-"I promise to try."
-
-"At least you see there can be nothing between Lord Otford's son and my
-daughter?"
-
-"Yes." Oh, what a hesitating yes!
-
-Madame folded her in her arms. "Try to lighten someone else's sorrow,"
-she said, kissing her tenderly, "then you will forget your own, and the
-roses will bloom in your cheeks again."
-
-The Walk was beginning to show signs of life. The Eyesore came
-slouching back, and resumed his fishing with a lack-lustre eye. The
-early housekeeping having got itself done, the ladies of the Walk were
-showing themselves at their windows, tending their flowers or dusting
-their ornaments. Miss Ruth Pennymint came bustling out of her door,
-with needlework. She looked up at the overcast sky and held up the back
-of her hand.
-
-"Ah," said Madame, catching sight of her. "Coming into the fresh air to
-work, Miss Ruth?"
-
-Miss Ruth was evidently not in the best of tempers. "Of course it's
-going to rain," she snapped.
-
-"Oh, not yet," said Madame, conciliatorily.
-
-"Do you mind if I sew here?" said Miss Ruth. "It's so lonesome in the
-house, when Barbara's locked up with that precious bird!"
-
-What could be the matter? The word "precious" was uttered in a manner
-which conveyed an exactly opposite meaning. Madame said soothingly,
-"That is so touching!" And Ruth snorted. There is no other word. She
-snorted. Madame and Marjolaine glanced at each other, and both moved
-towards the house. But Miss Ruth had no intention of being left alone.
-"Marjory!" she called. Marjolaine came back; and Madame went into
-Number Four alone.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VIII*
-
- *CONCERNING A GREAT CONSPIRACY*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter VIII headpiece]
-
-
-Now Marjolaine did not want to talk to Miss Ruth just at that moment,
-and it says much for her sweetness of character that she came back
-docilely. "Marjory," said Miss Ruth, looking at her searchingly, "you
-haven't had a singing-lesson this week."
-
-Marjolaine was confused, and a little angry. She had just exhausted the
-subject with her mother, and it was too bad to be thrust into the midst
-of it again by this comparative stranger. So she answered rather
-coldly, "I have n't been quite myself."
-
-"So I saw," said Miss Ruth, examining her over her spectacles. A hot
-flush rose to Marjolaine's cheeks. Had she really been wearing her
-heart on her sleeve, and showing the whole Walk the state of her
-feelings? She must be more careful in future.
-
-"Anything the matter?" asked Miss Ruth.
-
-Marjolaine answered hastily, "Oh, nothing. Nothing to speak of."
-
-"H'm," said Miss Ruth, violently biting off a cotton-end. Then she
-added, "Barbara was quite upset."
-
-"How sweet of her!" cried Marjolaine.--Dear, sympathetic little Barbara!
-
-"Oh! Not so much about you," said Miss Ruth rather acidly. "But she
-looks forward to sitting with you and Mr. Pringle, when you are
-singing."
-
-"Is she so fond of music?" asked Marjolaine, glad to turn the
-conversation into a less personal channel.
-
-"Bless your dear heart, no!" exclaimed Miss Ruth sharply. "Now, would
-she sit and listen to you if she were? She does n't know one note from
-another."
-
-It seemed to Marjolaine that the conversation was becoming rather
-personal, so she held her tongue.
-
-But Miss Ruth evidently had something on her mind of which she was
-anxious to relieve herself.
-
-"No, it is n't that," she said with a world of meaning which challenged
-enquiry.
-
-Marjolaine obliged her, although she felt no interest. "What is it,
-then?"
-
-Having succeeded in getting the question she wanted, Miss Ruth made a
-feint of retreating. "Pfft!" she said, with the action of blowing some
-annoying insect away, and then, cryptically, "Oh! grant me patience!"
-
-"Ruth!" exclaimed Marjolaine, astonished at her violence.
-
-"Well!" cried Ruth, still more sharply. "It seems to me the whole house
-is bewitched--that ever I should say such a thing."
-
-Marjolaine grew more and more surprised. "Oh! I thought you were so
-happy!"
-
-"I 'm happy enough," snapped Ruth, "because I 'm not a fool. But what
-with that feller upstairs, and Barbara down, a body has no peace of her
-life."
-
-Now, what could she mean? Of course Mr. Pringle was upstairs, and of
-course Barbara was downstairs. How could that perfectly natural state
-of things affect the peace of Miss Ruth's life?
-
-"Tell me," said Marjolaine.
-
-"Ha' n't you noticed anything? No. I s'pose you 're too young. Don't
-know sheeps' eyes when you see 'em!"
-
-What on earth had sheeps' eyes come into the story for?
-
-"Sheeps' eyes?" Marjolaine asked, utterly puzzled.
-
-"'T is n't for me to say anything," Miss Ruth continued, "but with him
-mooning about the house, like"--words failed her--"like I don't know
-what; and her moping, like a hen with the pip, it's enough to give a
-body the fantoddles--as my poor, dear mother used to say."
-
-[Illustration: "IT'S ENOUGH TO GIVE A BODY THE FANTODDLES, AS MY POOR
-DEAR MOTHER USED TO SAY"]
-
-Marjolaine suddenly saw light. Here, under her very eyes, was another
-romance, like her own--only, of course, on an infinitely lower plane,
-because it held no thread of tragedy--and she had been blind to it.
-This was lovely! But she must make sure. She turned to Miss Ruth and
-asked eagerly--"Are they--are they fond of each other?"
-
-Ruth quite unnecessarily bit off another cotton-end. "I don't know!"
-she cried crossly; but at once added, "Yes, of course they are!"
-
-Marjolaine was more puzzled than ever. "Then, why don't they say so?"
-she asked, quite simply.
-
-"That's what I want to know," said Miss Ruth.
-
-Lovers who might be perfectly happy, kept apart for want of a word,
-thought Marjolaine. How wicked, and how silly! "You should speak to Mr.
-Basil," she said, with all the gravity of her nineteen years and of her
-bitter experience.
-
-"Me!" cried Miss Ruth. "Bless your dear heart, he 'd up and run away.
-He 's that shy a body can't look at him but he wants to hide in a
-cupboard. He 's got it into his silly head he is n't good enough. As
-if anybody'd notice his shoulder!"
-
-"Perhaps," said Marjolaine, pensively, "if Barbara showed him she liked
-him--Why don't you speak to her? Sympathetically."
-
-"So I did, just now. Told her she was an idiot. What did she do? She
-burst out crying, and went and shut herself up with that parrot."
-
-"Ah!" sighed Marjolaine, with a pathetic look at the Gazebo, where she
-had been so happy so short a time, so long ago, "Ah, yes! The old love!"
-How well she understood!
-
-"Old frying-pan!" cried Ruth.
-
-"Ruth!" exclaimed Marjolaine, deeply shocked. "The poor parrot."
-
-"Oh, that bird!--Marjory!" said Ruth, firmly, as if the time had come to
-utter a bitter but necessary truth at all costs, "Marjory, there are
-times when I 'd give anybody a two-penny bit to wring that bird's neck!"
-
-But Marjolaine had not been listening to her. The mention of the parrot
-had set her thoughts working; her face suddenly lighted up with the
-inspired look of one who has just conceived an epoch-making idea.
-"Ruth!" she cried, running up to her.
-
-Ruth naturally thought she was shocked. "Well, I don't care! I mean it.
-If it was n't for that bird--"
-
-But Marjolaine had snatched Ruth's needlework away and was trying to
-drag her from the seat by both hands. "I was n't thinking of the bird!
-Yes, I was thinking of the bird, but I was n't thinking what you thought
-I was thinking. Oh! what nonsense you make me talk!"
-
-"Whatever's got into the child's head?" cried Miss Ruth, swept off her
-feet.
-
-"Come!" insisted Marjolaine. "Quick! Come, and tell Barbara I want
-her."
-
-"What do you want her for?" asked Miss Ruth, struggling.
-
-"I must n't tell you yet, she may refuse."
-
-"Bless us and save us!" cried Miss Ruth, now on her feet, and struck by
-the change in Marjolaine's appearance, "now your cheeks are glowing
-again!"
-
-"Maman said they would!" laughed Marjolaine. Positively, for the moment
-she had forgotten her sorrows. "Come along!"
-
-"Wait! My mouth 's full of pins!"
-
-Seeing the two ladies under the tree, Sir Peter Antrobus had come out,
-anxious for a little conversation. He was much disappointed when he
-observed they were leaving the lawn.
-
-"Going in, just as I'm coming out?" said he, reproachfully.
-
-"Yes," laughed Marjolaine on the top step, and looking up at the
-threatening sky, "like the little people in the weather cottages: you
-come out for the rain; and I go in for the sunshine." Which, of course
-was extremely inaccurate, but the correct statement would have spoiled
-her meaning entirely.
-
-"How are the peas coming on, Admiral?" asked Miss Ruth, for the sake of
-politeness.
-
-Sir Peter's temper was already ruffled by the disappointment of his
-sociable intentions. Now he burst out, "How the doose can they come on,
-Ma'am, when that everlasting cat roots 'em up every night?"
-
-I am sorry to say, Miss Ruth laughed as he disappeared into the house.
-The Admiral came towards Sempronius, who was now wide awake and watching
-the Eyesore's float with lively interest; he shook his fist at him--I
-mean the Admiral shook his fist at the cat--with comic fury, and found
-himself shaking his fist at Lord Otford, who had just turned the corner.
-
-"Shaking your fist at me, Peter?" asked Lord Otford, with a grim laugh.
-
-"Hulloa, Otford!" cried the Admiral, feeling rather foolish.
-
-Moreover, he was not particularly pleased to see Otford at that precise
-moment. Only half-an-hour ago he had surprised Marjolaine's confidence.
-He had not had time to think the matter over and make up his mind, and
-now that he found himself without warning face to face with Jack's
-father, he was torn between two conflicting emotions. On the one hand
-he felt he ought to tell Otford about Jack and Marjolaine. That was his
-plain duty; but it was one of those forms of duty which everybody tries
-to find some plausible excuse for evading. He had surprised
-Marjolaine's confidence: she had not given it voluntarily. On the other
-hand he suspected that Jack's breach of faith in not coming near the
-Walk for a whole week was due to some interference on the part of his
-father, and he was so fond of Marjolaine, and so jealous of the status
-of the Walk, that he resented such interference even before he knew
-whether Otford had interfered. His keen eye saw, even while they were
-shaking hands, that there was something on his friend's mind.
-
-"How are you?" asked Lord Otford, perfunctorily. "Have you a moment to
-spare?"
-
-"All day; thanks to this confounded government," growled the Admiral.
-
-Lord Otford plunged into the thick of his business at once. "I am in
-great trouble," he blurted out, in the tone of a man who expects
-sympathy.
-
-He didn't get it. "Damme! you're in trouble once a week!" said the
-Admiral. "Here! Come into the Gazebo."
-
-Lord Otford started at the word. "The Gazebo?--Ha! Very appropriate!"
-
-"Eh? Why?" asked Sir Peter, sitting on the seat in the summer-house and
-making room for his friend beside him. Lord Otford produced a crumpled
-letter from his pocket. "Here! Read this!" said he, thrusting it under
-Sir Peter's nose.
-
-"Can't," said the latter, curtly, "haven't my spy-glass on me!"
-
-"Well, listen." Lord Otford read the letter aloud, with ill-suppressed
-fury.--"'My lord--It is my painful duty to inform your Lordship that
-your Lordship's son, the Hon. John Sayle, is carrying on a clandestine
-love-affair with Mademoiselle Marjolaine Lachesnais, of Pomander
-Walk--'"
-
-The Admiral had grown purple in the face. "Belay, there!" he roared.
-
-Lord Otford took no notice, but went on reading: "'Yesterday they were
-together for an hour in the Gazebo--'"
-
-The Admiral would have no more of it. "When did you get that, and who
-sent it?" he roared. The fact that the information was true was quite
-outweighed by the implication that an inhabitant of the Walk could have
-been guilty of the lowest form of treachery.
-
-"It's signed, 'Your true Friend and Well-wisher,'" said Lord Otford,
-"and I had it on Sunday."
-
-The Admiral could hardly speak. "Do you mean to say that damned,
-anonymous, Sabbath-breaking rag came from Pomander Walk?"
-
-"I presume so."
-
-"Who sent it?" cried the Admiral, jumping up and walking to and fro in a
-towering rage. "Show me the white-livered scoundrel, and by Jehoshaphat!
-I 'll break every bone in his body!" He turned sharply towards Otford.
-"Is it a man's writing, or a woman's?"
-
-"It's vague: might be anybody's."
-
-The Admiral was passing the houses of the Walk in review. "Can't be
-Sternroyd--Brooke-Hoskyn--Pringle--We 're none of us anonymous
-slanderers." His eye fell on the Eyesore with momentary suspicion.
-"Was it the Eyesore?"
-
-"The Eyesore?" repeated Lord Otford, not understanding.
-
-"That scare-crow, fishing. No; of course not. He does n't know you, and
-I don't believe he can write.--But, what of it, Jack? You're not
-worried by that rubbish! Why, it's a pack o' lies!" (Oh, Admiral,
-Admiral!) Lord Otford tried to speak. "Don't interrupt!--I'm here all
-the time. Nothing happens in Pomander Walk that I don't know. Don't
-interrupt!--I was here when Jack came last Saturday. He went back in
-his boat before you could say 'Jack Robinson,' because Madame swooned!"
-
-He wiped his brow, and had the grace to add "Lord, forgive me!" as a
-silent prayer. After all, he had told no lie. He had only omitted to
-say how long Jack had been there before he saw him. And as he did n't
-know, what could he have said?
-
-Otford found his opportunity of speaking at last. "Now, perhaps you 'll
-allow me to say it's all true," he shouted.
-
-The Admiral shouted louder. "Do you take this blackguard's word rather
-than mine?" he roared, pointing to the letter. It was intolerable he
-should be doubted, even if he were not telling the whole truth.
-
-"You confounded old porcupine," Lord Otford roared back at him, "Jack 's
-owned up to the whole thing!"
-
-"What!" yelled the Admiral. "Don't shout like that! D' ye want the
-whole Walk to hear?--Sit down. Tell me again: quietly!"
-
-"When I 'd read this letter, I taxed him with it," said Lord Otford,
-"and he owned up. He came here last Saturday: met the damned little
-French gel--"
-
-"Jack!" roared the Admiral, flaring up.
-
-"I'll withdraw 'damned.' Sat an hour in this infernal
-what-d'-ye-call-it, and thinks he 's in love with her." Sir Peter was
-about to speak. "Don't interrupt!--You know the Sayles when their blood
-'s up. My blood was up. Jack's confounded blood was up. You can
-imagine the scene we had. He's as pig-headed and obstinate as--as--"
-
-"As his father," put in Sir Peter.
-
-"Don't interrupt!" roared Lord Otford. "He's thrown over Caroline
-Thring--won't hear of her." Sir Peter chuckled. "The utmost I could
-get out of him was that he 'd wait a week to make sure of what he calls
-his mind."
-
-"Aha!" said Sir Peter, delighted.
-
-"Mind! Puppy! All the week he's gone about like a bear with a sore
-head! Had the impudence to refuse to speak to me! This morning he had
-the impudence to speak! And what d' ye think he said?"
-
-"Serves ye right, whatever it was!" cried Sir Peter.
-
-Lord Otford didn't hear him. "He said, 'The week 's up, and I 'm going
-to Pomander Walk!'"
-
-"Good lad!" roared Sir Peter, slapping his thigh, and breaking into a
-loud guffaw.
-
-"What!" shouted Lord Otford, jumping up. "You're mad! Think of what's
-at stake! Ninety-thousand acres!--For the daughter of a Frenchwoman from
-the Lord knows where. Who was the gel's father?--Or, rather, who was
-n't?"
-
-"Jack!" roared the Admiral, in a burst of fury, jumping up in his turn
-and facing Otford.
-
-"I withdraw!" cried Otford. "But think of it!" He was looking at the
-Walk. In the grey light of the coming shower the houses were certainly
-not seen at their best. "Think of it!" he said with a sweep of his cane
-condemning the whole Walk to instant annihilation. "An Otford taking
-his wife from these--these--Almshouses!"
-
-The Admiral was livid--apoplectic--hysterical. Words failed him. His
-voice failed him. He could only gasp, "Almshouses!--Pomander
-Walk!--Almshouses!"
-
-Lord Otford was alarmed at the effect his words had produced. "There!
-there!" he cried, almost conciliatorily, "I withdraw 'Almshouses!'"
-
-"Withdraw more, sir!" said the Admiral, and for all his almost grotesque
-rage, there was a ring in his voice which compelled respect. "How dare
-you come here, abusing the sweetest, brightest, most winsome--"
-
-"I believe you 're in love with her yourself!" cried Otford.
-
-"And, damme, why not?--Take care how you talk about innocent ladies you
-'ve never set eyes on!"
-
-"That's it!" cried Otford, glad to get on safer ground. "That's why I
-'m here. You are to present me to this Madame--whatever her confounded
-name is."
-
-"In your present temper?" roared Sir Peter, whose own temper was at
-boiling point. "I'll walk the plank first!" He pointed to Madame's
-house. "There's her house: the white paint. Go and pay your respects."
-He came close up to Otford, and spoke straight into his face. "Your
-respects, Jack! You 'll find you have to!"
-
-"I can't force my way into the house, unaccompanied, and you know it!"
-
-"Then stay away, and be hanged!"
-
-Lord Otford was nonplussed. He caught sight of the Gazebo. "I 'll stay
-here," he said doggedly, sitting down like a man who means never to move
-again, "and if Jack shows his nose--!"
-
-The Admiral had begun to stride towards his house. He came back and put
-his red face round the side of the Gazebo. "I shall be watching, sir!"
-this with blood-curdling calmness. "And if you dare raise a disturbance,
-I 'll--" he could not think of anything bad enough. "I 'll--damme! I
-'ll set the Eyesore at you!"
-
-He stumped off towards his home again, while Lord Otford sank back in
-his seat, folded his arms, and said, "Ha!" with grim determination.
-
-At that moment Jack came hurrying round the corner and ran straight into
-the Admiral's arms. At that fateful moment also Madame must needs come
-out of her house. Fortunately she was preoccupied and did not see the
-frantic pantomime with which Sir Peter tried to explain to Jack that his
-father was hidden in the Gazebo. Madame called, "Marjolaine!
-Marjolaine!" As we know, Marjolaine was with the Misses Pennymint, and
-Madame received no answer. Lord Otford heard her from his hiding-place.
-"Aha!" he said to himself, "the mother!" and he sat up at attention.
-
-"Gobblessmysoul!" whispered the Admiral, hoarsely. "The father here,
-and the mother there! Jack! Get away!"
-
-Madame had turned to her house and was calling her old servant.
-"Nanette!"
-
-Jack refused to budge. What he said I do not know; but Sir Peter grew
-still more frantic. Nanette appeared at the upstairs window. "Quoi,
-Madame?"
-
-"I 'll be hanged if I stir!" said Jack.
-
-"Ou est donc Mademoiselle?" said Madame.
-
-"Je ne sais pas, Madame." Madame went back into her little garden, and
-looked into the ground-floor window.
-
-"Come inside, then!" said Sir Peter to Jack. But Jack saw the Eyesore,
-who was placidly fishing, and a broad grin spread all over his face.
-"No! Better idea!" he chuckled. He imparted the idea to the horrified
-Admiral in a whisper.
-
-Madame spoke to Nanette again. "Vite! Allez voir si son chapeau est
-dans sa chambre!"
-
-Nanette disappeared from the window, and Madame stood impatiently
-looking up at it awaiting her return.
-
-Whatever Jack had said to the Admiral was of such a nature as to fill
-that ancient salt with horror. He threw up his arms, cried, "I wash my
-hands of it!" and dashed into his house. Jack quickly said something to
-the Eyesore which caused the latter to fling his rod down with alacrity,
-and, amazing to relate, he and Jack hurried round the corner and out of
-sight together.
-
-Nanette reappeared with a huge Leghorn straw hat. "Oui, Madame, voila
-le chapeau de Mademoiselle." Then, pointing to the Gazebo,
-"Mademoiselle doit etre au pavillon."
-
-"Non," said Madame, "je viens de l'appeler." But a sudden suspicion
-flashed across her mind. Could Marjolaine be there with Jack, and afraid
-to show herself? "Serait-il possible?"--she cried, and came hurriedly
-towards the summer-house.
-
-Lord Otford had heard her conversation with Nanette, and had risen; so
-that Madame found herself abruptly face to face with her faithless
-lover.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER IX*
-
- *IN WHICH OLD LOVERS MEET, AND THE
- CONSPIRACY COMES TO A HEAD*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter IX headpiece]
-
-
-Madame knew him at a glance. To some extent she had been prepared for
-his coming by Jack's previous visit. As Jack was acquainted with Sir
-Peter, it was quite likely Lord Otford was also, and nothing was more
-probable than that he should come to look up his old friend.
-Nevertheless this sudden confrontation startled her, and she could not
-suppress a little "Oh!" of surprise.
-
-Lord Otford, on his part, was too much occupied with his own anger, his
-outraged dignity, to pay more than very superficial attention to her.
-Moreover she had changed a great deal more than he. He had left her, a
-mere strip of a girl, and now she was a dignified and very beautiful
-woman. He was not thinking of Lucy Pryor at all at the moment, while
-her thoughts, if the truth must be told, were full of the Jack Sayle of
-old days. So they began their little duel with unequal weapons. Madame
-was absolutely self-possessed: Otford could not suppress a certain
-amount of nervousness in the presence of this calm and stately lady who
-was so utterly different from anything he had expected. However, he
-pulled himself together and put on his grandest and most overwhelming
-manner.
-
-"I am the trespasser," he said, with a condescending bow, in answer to
-her startled cry. She inclined her head very slightly, and turned to go.
-
-"May I detain you a moment?" said he, quickly.
-
-She stopped and half turned towards him. "I am at a loss--" she said
-coldly, with raised eyebrows.
-
-He explained. "I heard you calling your daughter." Then, very stiffly,
-"I presume you are Madame--ah--" he made pretence to consult the
-anonymous letter; this haughty person should know she was not of
-sufficient importance for him even to remember her name, "Madame
-Lachesnais."
-
-Madame bowed almost imperceptibly and something very like a mischievous
-smile lurked in the corners of her lips.
-
-"I am Lord Otford--" he gave his name quite simply, as a gentleman
-should, yet he managed to convey that it was a great name and that he
-expected the announcement of it to make its effect.
-
-Madame made a slight movement with her hand as if she were brushing away
-something of no moment whatever; as if she declined to receive a name
-which could have no importance for her; as if she did n't care whether
-his name were Otford or Snooks. This disconcerted him. It was a new
-experience, and it was unpleasant. For the sake of something to say he
-pointed to the seat under the tree. "Ah--pray be seated." Madame saw
-the advantage she had already gained. She spoke as she might have
-addressed a poor beetle: "What you have to say can be of so little
-consequence--"
-
-Lord Otford flushed angrily. Here was he, a great nobleman with a
-grievance, and this totally insignificant woman was treating him like a
-child! He spoke with some warmth. "I beg your pardon! What I have to
-say is of the utmost consequence."
-
-"I shall be surprised," said Madame--"and I am waiting."
-
-Lord Otford was still fuming. Her manner was really most disconcerting.
-"You--you make it somewhat difficult, ma'am," he blustered.
-
-Nothing could stir her calmness. "Then why give yourself the trouble?"
-she said; and again moved as if to go.
-
-"Pray wait!" cried he, hastily. All the fine outworks of sarcasm and
-irony which he had elaborately prepared against this meeting had
-vanished before the icy blast of her imperturbable coolness. He was
-hot; he was uncomfortable. He could only stammer, "The fact is--my
-foolish son--"
-
-Madame held up a delicate hand and stopped him. "Ah!" she said, with a
-well-bred rebuke of his excitement, "I can spare you any further
-discomfort. Your son forced his acquaintance on my daughter in my
-absence a week ago. Be assured we are willing to overlook his lack of
-manners. The circumstance need not be further alluded to."
-
-Here was a nice thing! In those few words she had turned the tables on
-him. Instead of metaphorically grovelling in the dust at his feet and
-entreating his pardon, she had become the accuser, and he now found
-himself forced to speak on the defensive.
-
-"It must be alluded to! I must explain!" he cried.
-
-"No explanation or apology is required," she went on implacably, "since
-under no circumstances shall we allow the acquaintance to continue."
-
-Was he on his head or his heels? These were practically the very words
-he had meant to use. This was the shell he had meant to hurl into the
-enemy's camp, and here it was, exploding under his own feet!
-
-"But my son has pledged his word to come again, and--"
-
-Again she interrupted him. "Make yourself easy on that score," she
-said; and now there was even a note of contempt in her voice. "He has
-broken his word."
-
-"That was my doing!" cried Lord Otford, almost apologetically. "I
-persuaded him to wait a week. I regret to say he means to come to-day."
-
-"Well," answered Madame, with the utmost indifference, "Pomander Walk is
-public, and we cannot prevent him."
-
-"But he 'll see your daughter!"
-
-"I think not. Unless he breaks into the house."
-
-"Upon my soul, I believe he 'll go that length!" What Lord Otford had
-intended should be a menace, turned to an appeal. "That is where I ask
-for your co-operation."
-
-Madame looked him up and down with indignant protest. Really, he might
-have been poor Snooks. "Pardon me," she said, "not co-operation." She
-drew herself up and her eyes flashed. "But I shall defend my own."
-
-She laid a peculiar stress on the word "defend," which arrested his
-attention.
-
-"'Defend'?" said he, with amazement. "What do you mean?"
-
-She looked him straight in the face, and spoke with intense feeling. "I
-mean, that no member of your family is likely to cross my threshold."
-
-There was something so threatening, so avenging in her voice, that he
-fell back a pace and said, hushed, "You speak as though you nursed a
-grudge against my family!"
-
-Madame smiled scornfully. "Oh! no grudge whatever." Then she added
-slowly and very quietly, "But I remember!"
-
-"Remember what?" cried he, more and more bewildered.
-
-For a moment she did not answer. Then she turned to him and spoke. "Am
-I so changed--Jack Sayle?"
-
-He stared. "Indeed, ma'am--" then suddenly he saw and remembered. He
-could only exclaim, "Good God!"
-
-"Are you still puzzled?" she asked, with that mysterious smile of hers.
-
-"Lucy!"
-
-"Lucy Pryor," she assented. She bowed and turned away.
-
-Lord Otford was stunned. "No--no," he stammered. "Stop!--this alters
-the case entirely!"
-
-She turned on him with raised eyebrows. "How?"
-
-He was entirely at a loss. He had spoken on the spur of the moment.
-All the past had suddenly risen up before him, all his youth had come
-flooding back. The birds sang in the old vicarage garden; his
-experiences, his worldly honours, sank from him, and he was a lad again,
-deeply in love; and here stood his first sweetheart--his only
-sweetheart--the woman who meant youth and spring-time and all the ideals
-of boyhood. He bowed his head. "I--I don't know. I am stunned!--After
-all these years!"
-
-She was merciless. Also she was on her guard. She must not let herself
-be defeated by sentimentality. As she looked at him and saw him
-standing humbled before her, a still small voice in her heart cried out
-in pity. That would never do. He had blighted her youth; his son had
-hurt Marjolaine. She must remember. She must be firm. So she silenced
-the appealing voice and spoke with an admirable assumption of lightness.
-
-"Why, what does it all amount to? After all these years Lord Otford
-meets Madame Lachesnais. These are not the Jack Sayle and the Lucy Pryor
-who loved, years ago. He does not meet a broken-hearted woman pining
-for her lost girlhood, but," she drew herself up and her voice grew
-firmer, "but one who has been a happy wife, and a happy mother--and a
-mother who will defend her daughter's happiness." Then the mockery
-returned, intensified. "So there is no cause for such a tragic
-countenance, my lord!"
-
-Otford winced. He was humbled; he was angry with himself, and angry
-with her. "Madam," said he, "I am well rebuked. I wish you a very good
-day!" He made her a very low bow, and turned on his heel. Inwardly he
-was raging, and when, at the corner of the Walk, he ran right into the
-Eyesore who was innocently returning to his fishing, that unfortunate
-creature received the full force of his anger in a muttered but none the
-less hearty curse.
-
-Madame stood where he had left her. Now that he was gone, she realised
-how the meeting had shaken her. Twenty years, and more, and he was
-scarcely changed! The same lithe figure; the same handsome face, with
-the bold eyes; the same appeal which had drawn her heart to him in the
-old days. The long interval which had elapsed, with all its varied
-adventures; her marriage, the Revolution, her husband's death, seemed
-merely an episode. She and Jack had parted yesterday, so it seemed, and
-to-day they had met again. She was dismayed at realising the sway he
-still held. The same sway as ever. It took the strength out of her
-limbs. She leaned against the summer-house in distress. This was
-unbearable. She must fight. The old pain must not be allowed to seize
-her in its grip. Jack Sayle was dead, buried and forgotten, and she
-would not let him come to life again.
-
-Meanwhile Mrs. Poskett had opened her upstairs window and was leaning
-out. The sky was very threatening; there was going to be a
-thunder-storm; and there crouched that foolish cat of hers, oblivious of
-the weather, watching the Eyesore. "Sempronius!" she called. "Puss!
-Puss! Puss!"
-
-But Sempronius had more urgent business than attending to his mistress's
-voice. A miracle had happened: the Eyesore had caught a fish!
-Sempronius looked on with eager interest as the Eyesore disengaged his
-prey from the hook and laid it on the grass. Yes; he would go in, said
-Sempronius to himself, making sure that the downstairs window of his
-mistress's house was open; he would go in presently, when he had safely
-stalked that fish. Not before.
-
-The Admiral also had seen the skies darken. It was time to take in the
-thrush. So he leant out of his upstairs window to unhook the osier
-cage. His window and Mrs. Poskett's were so close together
-that--well--the Admiral and the widow could, at a pinch, have kissed if
-they had been so minded. But nothing was further from, the Admiral's
-thoughts.
-
-"Sempronius!" screamed Mrs. Poskett.
-
-"Ah!" chuckled the Admiral, "it's no use calling him, ma'am. He 's got
-his eye on the fish!"
-
-"You don't mean to say the Eyesore's caught one!" cried Mrs. Poskett.
-
-The Admiral laughed as he looked at the Eyesore. Laughed more than the
-occasion seemed to justify. "Ay, ay! he's wonderfully patient and
-persistent!"
-
-The widow's face, as he leant out to see the fish, was very near the
-Admiral's.
-
-"Astonishing what patience and persistence 'll do, Admiral," said she,
-coquettishly. She withdrew quickly and closed her window.
-
-The Admiral was puzzled. What did she mean? But he shook off his
-forebodings. He turned to where the Eyesore, buried more than usual in
-his horrible old hat, was putting on new bait, and gave a low whistle.
-The Eyesore signalled to him to be quiet and at that moment he became
-aware of Madame, who was moving away from the Gazebo. "Gobblessmysoul!
-Madame!" he muttered to himself with inexplicable confusion, and hastily
-withdrew out of sight with his thrush.
-
-Miss Barbara Pennymint came hopping down her steps, followed by
-Marjolaine. Madame had recovered her self-possession. "Ah!" she cried,
-seeing Marjolaine, "I was a little alarmed about you. Did you not hear
-me call?"
-
-"No, Maman cherie."
-
-Madame turned to Barbara. "Don't let her stay out if it rains." And
-with a pleasant nod to the two girls she moved into her house. She had
-need to be alone.
-
-Marjolaine and Barbara locked their arms round each others' waists and
-came across the lawn.
-
-Barbara turned up her pretty nose. "The Eyesore looks more revolting
-than ever!"
-
-"Dreadful," assented Marjolaine, with a shudder. At this instant the
-Eyesore caught another fish! and Marjolaine gave a cry of surprise.
-Sempronius sat and watched.
-
-"What's he doing now?" asked Barbara, in a whisper.
-
-Marjolaine looked. Then she covered Barbara's eyes with her hand.
-"Don't look!" and in a tragic whisper, "He's putting on a worm!"
-
-"Oh!" cried Barbara, with a shiver of disgust. They came down to the
-elm.
-
-"It was impossible," said Marjolaine, "to talk in Ruth's presence, with
-Doctor Johnson screaming in the next room."
-
-"Dearest," answered Barbara confidentially, "shall I confess that
-sometimes that bird--" she broke off--"but no! it were disloyal. Only,
-if Charles had given me a lock of his hair, perhaps it would have made
-less noise. Yet, now I think of it, that is a selfish wish, for he had
-been scalped."
-
-"How dreadful!" cried Marjolaine. But she was full of her great idea,
-and went on at once. "Barbara, were you very much in love?"
-
-Barbara's face grew very serious. "Dearest," she said reproachfully,
-"is that quite a delicate question?"
-
-"Well," said Marjolaine, "I mean, are you still as much in love as
-ever?"
-
-Barbara avoided her eyes. But she spoke with almost exaggerated
-feeling. "Dearest! Do you think love can change?"
-
-Marjolaine thought a moment. I suppose she was consulting her own
-heart. Then she spoke very firmly. "No! I don't think so!"
-
-"And do I not hear the sound of my darling's voice every time Doctor
-Johnson yells? Is not that enough to keep the flame of love alive even
-in the ashes of a heart however dead? Oh! if only that innocent fowl
-had been present when Charles used different language!"
-
-"But did he?" asked Marjolaine innocently.
-
-"I sometimes wonder," answered Barbara, deep in thought.
-
-Marjolaine felt she had said a tactless thing. She must try to soften
-it. "Perhaps the loss of his hair--" she began.
-
-"Yes," assented Barbara. "But he concealed the honourable scar under a
-lovely wig." She turned her eyes fondly to Basil's window from which
-the familiar passage from the slow movement of the Kreutzer Sonata came
-throbbing. "And--oh, dearest!--can any physical infirmity affect true
-love?" she cried rapturously.
-
-At last she was coming to the point Marjolaine had been insidiously
-leading up to. Marjolaine watched her closely. "I suppose not."
-
-"I am quite sure it cannot!" cried Barbara with a burst of enthusiasm.
-
-Marjolaine took both Barbara's hands in hers and forced her to face her.
-She spoke very earnestly. "Barbara, why are you quite sure?"
-
-Barbara instantly fell into a pretty state of confusion. "Dearest!--how
-searching you are!"
-
-"Tell me!" insisted Marjolaine, "why are you quite sure?"
-
-Barbara looked this way and that; toyed with the lace on Marjolaine's
-sleeve; and said quite irrelevantly, "Dearest--did your mother match
-those lovely silks?"
-
-Marjolaine was not to be put off. "Mr. Basil plays the violin
-beautifully," she said.
-
-Barbara fluttered exactly like a sparrow taking a sand-bath. She hopped
-all round Marjolaine. "Oh, dearest!" she chirped. "Oh, you wicked
-dearest! You have guessed my secret!" Then, if I may put it that way,
-she perched on Marjolaine's finger and pecked her on each cheek.
-
-"I was sure before I guessed!" laughed Marjolaine.
-
-The Eyesore caught another fish; and, what was equally astonishing, for
-the first time in his life, he moved from his accustomed place and came
-nearer the girls.
-
-Barbara put on as solemn a face as she could contrive. "Promise you
-will never tell a living soul?"
-
-"Look!" cried Marjolaine, "the Eyesore's caught another fish!"
-
-"Poor darling!" exclaimed Barbara.
-
-Marjolaine gave her a horrified look. "You are not in love with the
-Eyesore, too!"
-
-"I meant the fish!" explained Barbara, "to be drawn out of the watery
-element."
-
-"Ah," said Marjolaine, wisely, "that comes of a fondness for worms."
-
-"Worms!" repeated Barbara, lugubriously. "Ah, worms!--I shall let the
-worm i' the bud feed on my damaged cheek."
-
-The two were now sitting on the bench under the elm, and twittering
-together like little love-birds. The Eyesore came nearer.
-
-"Barbara," said Marjolaine, with meaning, "suppose Mr. Basil's cheek is
-being fed on, too?"
-
-"Dearest, that is impossible," said Barbara.
-
-Marjolaine sat nearer and spoke more confidentially. "Suppose I know it
-is?"
-
-Barbara pushed her away and looked at her. "You wonderful child!" Then
-she added, shortly, "Then why does n't he speak?"
-
-"Suppose he 's too shy?"
-
-Barbara appealed to the universe. "Oh! are n't men silly?"--She
-luxuriated in her sense of tragedy. "Then we must look and long."
-
-Marjolaine breathed into her ear, "But suppose a third person spoke!"
-
-"You!" exclaimed Barbara, with delight.
-
-"No!" said Marjolaine, rather shocked. "That would not do at all. I
-could n't." The Eyesore was very near them. Marjolaine saw him.
-"Hush!" she whispered, and drew Barbara away. "Hush! The Eyesore!"
-
-Barbara looked from her to the Eyesore and back again with bewilderment.
-"You don't mean he 's to be Cupid's messenger!"
-
-Marjolaine laughed. "No, no. Listen." She sank her voice to a
-mysterious whisper. In spite of her own sorrow she was enjoying herself
-immensely. "Listen, and try not to scream." Barbara quivered with
-excitement. Marjolaine went on, "Doctor Johnson talks, does n't he?"
-
-Barbara looked at her in amazement. "Doctor John--?"
-
-"And he learns easily?"
-
-"But what--?"
-
-"Let Basil hear it from him!" said Marjolaine, triumphantly.
-
-"Hear what?" almost screamed Barbara.
-
-Marjolaine laughingly took her by the shoulders and shook her. "Oh, you
-little goose!" she cried. Then she added, very deliberately and
-clearly, "Teach the parrot to say--'Barbara loves you!'"
-
-Barbara did, I assure you, leap into the air, and Marjolaine had her
-hand over her mouth only just in time to stifle a scream which would
-have brought the entire Walk to its doors and windows.
-
-But Barbara was seized with instant remorse.
-
-She put Marjolaine away from her with a gesture which would have done
-credit to Mrs. Siddons. She spoke in a tone of mingled heroism and
-reproach: "Charles's only gift, turned to such uses! Oh, Marjory!"
-
-Marjolaine was quite unabashed. "Would n't Charles be pleased to know
-his gift had been the means of making you happy?"
-
-"From what I can remember of him, I should say decidedly not," said
-Barbara, rather snappishly.
-
-The Eyesore was now close to the Gazebo.
-
-"Look!" cried Marjolaine. "The Eyesore's invading the whole Walk!"
-
-But little Barbara cared. Also her momentary remorse had entirely
-vanished. If she had been on a tree she would have hopped from branch
-to branch. As it was she hopped all across the lawn, clapping her hands
-and twittering. "Oh! I can't bother about him!" she said. "Let him
-invade! Oh! it's such a splendid idea! Oh! you 're such a clever girl!
-Oh! my goodness, what shall I do?"
-
-Marjolaine was anxious on the Eyesore's account. Were the Admiral to
-see him, there would be a terrible outburst of anger. "I'll speak to
-him," she said, summoning all her courage, "I 'll save him from Sir
-Peter's wrath!"
-
-"No! no!" cried Barbara; "stick to business! Tell me more about the
-bird!"
-
-"Stand by me!" entreated Marjolaine. "Hold my hand!"
-
-"I daren't! I'm frightened!" cried Barbara, "and--and--and I want to
-begin teaching the bird!"
-
-"Treacherous Barbara!" cried Marjolaine. But before the words were out
-of her mouth Barbara had scuttled into the house and slammed the door.
-
-And before Marjolaine had recovered from that shock the Eyesore had
-hurled his hat and smock into the Gazebo, and she was in Jack's arms.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER X*
-
- *IN WHICH THE MYSTERIOUS LADY REAPPEARS
- AND HELPS JACK TO VANISH*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter X headpiece]
-
-
-Marjolaine was bewildered, overjoyed, indignant, and too breathless even
-to cry out. Jack swept her off her feet. "Come into the Gazebo!" he
-cried, and before she could remember where she was, she was on the seat
-in the summer-house and Jack had hold of both her hands and was saying
-impetuously, "Marjory, I love you!"
-
-She sank into his arms, utterly overwhelmed. It was as if a cyclone had
-whirled her away. "I love you, I love you, little Marjory," he was
-murmuring into her ear. "I loved you the first moment I saw you under
-the elm!"
-
-Under the elm! Her memory came rushing back. She broke away from him
-and her eyes flashed indignantly. "How dare you!" she cried. "Oh! how
-dare you! I didn't know what I was doing. Go away! You broke your
-word! You never came!"
-
-"I come now!" he answered, with a fine air of injured innocence.
-
-"In a horrible disguise!" said she, looking with disgust at the
-Eyesore's hat and smock lying disconsolately where Jack had thrown them,
-"and too late!" She broke into sobs. "I have promised not to love you!"
-
-"Whom have you promised?"
-
-"My dear, dear Mother."
-
-She had stood up and was trying to look like a dutiful daughter. But he
-made that very difficult by seizing her hand and drawing her down to his
-side again.
-
-"Don't you love me?" said he.
-
-"If I did, I 've promised not to!" she replied firmly.
-
-"What 's the use of that, if you do?" Jack did n't know it, but he had
-put a question which undermined all first principles.
-
-"_I_ keep my word!" she replied, with great dignity. It was no answer
-to his question, but it saved her for the moment. The implied reproach
-turned his position and forced him to be on the defensive.
-
-"So do I!" he said, quite boldly and unabashed: so unabashed that she
-could only stare at him in amazement and cry "Oh!"
-
-"Differently," he explained. "I told my father; and I promised I 'd
-stay away a week, to make sure. I 've made sure, and I 've come. Is n't
-that keeping my word?"
-
-Marjolaine was shaken, and he had stated his case so cunningly that she
-could not, on the spur of the moment, put her finger on the weak
-point--the truth being, that she did not want to. "It seems so, when
-you tell it, but--"
-
-"Do they want you to marry somebody else?" said he.
-
-"No."
-
-"Well, they want me to!" and he added with modest but conscious virtue,
-"but I refused."
-
-"That's it!" cried Marjolaine, remembering all the Admiral had
-innocently let drop. "You 're a great man; by-and-by you 'll live in
-marble halls; and you never said a word about it!"
-
-"Hang it all!" cried Jack, protesting with all his might, "I told you my
-name! I can't go about shouting I 'm a lord's son!"
-
-But Marjolaine had not done. "And you 're going to marry a great lady
-who owns half a county and goes about doing good. The Hon--Hon--" what
-a nuisance it was that she could not keep her sobs down!--"the
-Honourable Caroline Thring!--Oh, does n't it sound horrid!"
-
-"I 'm not going to marry her!" Jack almost shouted. "And she does n't
-want to marry me; and there 's only one girl in the world for me, and
-that's you--you--you!"
-
-He tried to draw her down again, but she resisted. Caroline Thring was
-not the only obstacle. "Jack," she said, with tragic solemnity, "I 'm
-the one girl in the world you can never marry!"
-
-Her manner was so intense, that even Jack was, for the moment, awed.
-"You speak as if you meant it!" he said, staring at her in astonishment.
-
-"I do!" Her manner grew more and more solemn. She looked like the
-Tragic Muse, and I am not sure she did not rather enjoy the impression
-she was creating. Her voice rang deep and hollow. "We are fated to
-part."
-
-"Why on earth--?" cried Jack, almost frightened.
-
-"It is a terrible secret," she answered. Then she suddenly sat down
-beside him. "Sit close! Oh, closer!" Now she was a child again,
-revelling in a good story. "Listen. Your father loved my mother when
-they were both very young--"
-
-"No!" cried Jack.
-
-"'M. And he went on loving her for years and years and years! And then
-he left her for ever, just as you left me last Saturday; and went and
-married the Honourable Caroline Thring."
-
-"What!" cried Jack, utterly bewildered.
-
-"Oh, well--same thing--some other great lady."
-
-Jack gave a low whistle.
-
-"And Maman 's never forgotten it, just as I never should. And that's
-why she fainted when she heard your name."
-
-Jack whistled again. Then a new idea occurred to him. "That accounts
-for my father's temper just now."
-
-Marjolaine was puzzled. "Just now?" she asked.
-
-"When I landed, he was here with your mother."
-
-"Oh!" cried Marjolaine, astonished and frightened.
-
-"Sir Peter told me," Jack went on. "It was a close shave. I had just
-time to borrow the fisherman's coat and hat. When my father came away
-he was perfectly furious. He did n't know me, but he swore at me
-horribly."
-
-Marjolaine nodded wisely. "You see! Maman had been telling him exactly
-what she thought about him. Oh, Jack, they are enemies and we must part
-forever." She stood up and resumed her finest tragedy-queen manner.
-"It is what they call a blood-feud!"
-
-Jack sprang to his feet. "Then we must marry to wipe it out!" he cried.
-"Marjory, we must fly!"
-
-"Fly--?"
-
-"Fly!--run away!--elope!"
-
-"Leave Maman--!" cried Marjolaine, very properly shocked. "I could n't
-do it!"
-
-"You 'd have to if we were married," he argued.
-
-"Afterwards, perhaps," answered the ever-ready Marjolaine, "but not
-before."
-
-Jack thought he would clinch the matter. "We'll be married at once.
-Then it'll be afterwards."
-
-"No, no, no!!" cried Marjory. "It's no use." She turned to him with
-pretty appeal. "Don't ask me, will you?" Then she went on in a tone of
-middle-aged common-sense: "Besides, we can't be married at once. In
-your stupid England, the parson has to ask the congregation three times
-whether they have any objection. As if they could n't make up their
-minds the first time! and as if it was any of their business at all!"
-
-"Banns--! Hang!" said Jack, scratching his head. That helped him. "I
-know!" he cried, "Licence!"
-
-"Don't ask me!" She caressed his coat-collar coaxingly. "You won't ask
-me, will you? What is a licence?"
-
-"Well," said Jack, with an air of profound knowledge and experience,
-"You go to a Bishop, and he gives you a document, and then you go to the
-nearest church--and--and--there you are!"
-
-"I don't believe you're there at all," she said, pouting. She turned
-away in despair. "Oh, it's no use!" But she turned back with new hope.
-"Do you know any Bishops?"
-
-"Not one," said Jack, ruefully.
-
-Her head rested on his shoulder, and made a prop for his. "It's
-discouraging!" they both sighed, sinking on the seat in the Gazebo, and
-looking as woe-begone as the Babes in the Wood.
-
-Down came the rain, pattering on the leaves of the elm. The Eyesore had
-come back, hatless and in his shirt sleeves, and had executed a brief
-dance of delight over the three fish Jack had caught for him. He had
-only got back just in time to avert disaster, for Sempronius, seeing the
-Walk deserted, had been on the very point of raiding the fish. The
-Eyesore sat on his box and resumed his melancholy sport, resigned to the
-loss of his outer garment, oblivious of the rain, but keeping a wary eye
-on the cat.
-
-The Reverend Doctor Sternroyd emerged from his house. I say emerged,
-because it was a slow and difficult manoeuvre. He was loaded as usual.
-His green umbrella occupied his right arm, while his left encircled a
-number of ancient tomes; so he had to come through his door sideways and
-down his steps backwards, and the gate presented a new and complicated
-problem. Then he discovered it was raining, and, of course, he tried to
-open his umbrella while he was still under the arch of his gate. At the
-best of times the opening of that umbrella was a matter of diplomacy and
-patience. You did not open it just when you wanted to, but only when it
-was willing. In a wind it would open itself and turn itself inside out;
-but in a shower it needed coaxing. Its ribs all went in different
-directions and it required the greatest skill to induce anything
-approaching unanimity. The chances were that by the time you had got the
-umbrella open, the shower had ceased and the sun was shining; and as it
-was just as difficult to close it, you probably gave up, and resigned
-yourself to looking eccentric.
-
-The Reverend Doctor got inextricably mixed up with his books, his
-half-open umbrella, and the gate. He felt he must use strong language.
-"Tut, tut!" said he.
-
-Marjolaine heard him. "Hush!" she whispered, warningly.
-
-"Why?" asked Jack.
-
-She peeped round the edge of the Gazebo. "The Reverend Doctor Sternroyd
-coming out of his gate!"
-
-"A parson?" Jack almost shouted.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"By George!" exclaimed Jack; and while she was gasping, "What are you
-going to do?" he had rushed across the lawn and slapped the Doctor on
-the back.
-
-"Dear me!" cried the startled Doctor, as his books slid from under his
-arm and the umbrella opened with a report like a gun's. "Dear me! Tut,
-tut!"
-
-"I beg your pardon, Doctor," Jack apologised, picking up the books and
-helping the parson through the gate. Then he seized him by the sleeve
-and dragged him bewildered and protesting to the Gazebo.
-
-[Illustration: HE SEIZED HIM BY THE SLEEVE, AND DRAGGED HIM, BEWILDERED
-AND PROTESTING, TO THE GAZEBO]
-
-"Sempronius! Sempronius!" cried Mrs. Poskett, appearing at her window.
-"Come in, you bad cat, you 'll get wet through!"
-
-But Sempronius was deeply engrossed, and Mrs. Poskett closed her window
-in despair.
-
-Meanwhile Jack had forced the outraged Doctor down on to the seat,
-Marjolaine had relieved him of the umbrella, and Jack had tossed his
-books into a corner.
-
-"Sit down, Doctor," said Jack, "here, between us."
-
-"But, my dear young friends--" began the Doctor, protestingly.
-
-"You'd get your feet wet, Sir, and catch cold. My name's Jack Sayle."
-
-Marjolaine interrupted him. "His name is the Honourable John Sayle,"
-she explained with great importance, "and he's the only son of Lord
-Otford."
-
-She had touched a spring. If there was one thing the Doctor was more
-familiar with than another, it was heraldry. He started off like an
-alarm clock, and all the exclamations and gesticulations of the
-impatient lovers were incapable of stopping him.
-
-[Illustration: HE STARTED OFF LIKE AN ALARM CLOCK]
-
-"Otford: or, on a fesse azure between in chief, a sinister arm embowed
-and couped at the shoulder fessewise vested of the second, holding in
-the hand proper a martel gules, and in base a cerf regardant passant
-vert, three martlets of the first. Crest: out of a crest-coronet a
-blasted oak--"
-
-"Oh!" cried Marjory, stopping her ears.
-
-"--motto: Sayle and Return."
-
-"Doctor!" shouted Jack, shaking him, "when you 've quite done, we want
-to get married; and you 've got to get a licence!"
-
-The boy and girl were leaning excitedly across him. They spoke
-alternately and breathlessly.
-
-"Because," said Marjolaine, "we 're in a dreadful hurry and Maman won't
-hear of it--"
-
-"And my father wants me to marry Caroline Thring, which is wicked--"
-
-"And of course I'll never do it, and it's no use asking me, but--"
-
-"We're going to be married anyhow, and if you don't help we shall run
-away--"
-
-"And you would n't like to be the cause of our doing that, would you?"
-She had slipped to her knees.
-
-"And we love each other--" Jack also was on his knees, facing her.
-
-"Very, very dearly!" they both concluded. And to the horror of the
-learned Doctor, their lips met.
-
-He rose, indignant. "I am deeply shocked. Profoundly surprised. I
-shall make a point of informing Madame Lachesnais and his lordship."
-
-Jack leapt to his feet. "Oh, I say, you can't, you know!" he protested,
-"because we took you into our confidence!"
-
-The antiquary was as nearly angry as he had ever been in his life. "I
-did not ask for your confidence!" he exclaimed.
-
-"Well--you've got it!" said Jack, conclusively.
-
-Marjolaine laid her hand on the Doctor's arm and looked up at him with
-great pathetic eyes--the stricken deer. "And, Doctor, dear--think of
-when you were young!"
-
-"Eh?" said the Doctor, startled. "How did you know?--And if I did run
-away with my blessed Araminta--"
-
-"Ah!--there, you see!" cried Jack, delighted.
-
-"--I had every excuse," protested the Doctor. "My blessed Araminta was
-deeply interested in flint arrowheads."
-
-"And I 'm sure you were very, very happy," said Marjolaine, laying her
-hand on his shoulder.
-
-The Doctor looked at her. The Doctor dug his snuff-box out of a remote
-waistcoat-pocket. The Doctor took snuff. The Doctor drew out a great,
-brown handkerchief. The Doctor blew his nose. His snuff was very
-strong, and had made his eyes water. Finally he said, "Ah, my child,
-she has been dead thirty years!"
-
-"Dear Doctor Sternroyd!" murmured Marjolaine.
-
-He pulled himself together. "But this is so harebrained! A special
-licence is not so easily had. His Grace, the Archbishop of
-Canterbury--"
-
-"Oh, my goodness! an _Arch_bishop!"--cried Marjolaine, deeply impressed.
-
-"The Archbishop of Canterbury requires excellent reasons."
-
-"I 've told you," cried Jack impatiently, "we love each other!"
-
-The antiquary could not help smiling. "I fear that would hardly satisfy
-his Grace!"
-
-"Wicked old gentleman!" pouted Marjolaine.
-
-"We'll find a reason," said Jack, confidently; and after a moment's
-thought: "Here you are! My leave 's up in a month: only just time for
-the honeymoon!"
-
-"H'm!" said the Antiquary. "Even that does not seem to me sufficiently
-convincing."
-
-He had risen, and now turned and looked at them as they sat watching him
-eagerly and hopefully. They looked so charming, so young, so innocent,
-and so deeply in love with each other, that the Doctor was touched. For
-years he had been buried in his musty old books, and suddenly he was
-confronted with life, with youth starting out on its career. It would
-be good to make these children happy.
-
-"I have an idea," he said, with a humorous twinkle. "The Archbishop,
-who is a very good friend of mine, is forming a collection of
-antiquities. Now--" he searched in all his pockets--"I found a rare
-Elizabethan tobacco-pipe here the other day." He produced it and
-polished it carefully on his sleeve. Marjolaine, I am sorry to say, hid
-her face in her handkerchief, and was attacked by a fit of coughing
-which shook her from head to foot. "Perhaps," continued the Doctor,
-eyeing the pipe with fond regret, "perhaps if I were to offer that to
-his Grace, it might oil the wheels." He sighed deeply. "Yes!--It will
-be a wrench, but I 'll take it to Lambeth to-morrow--Ah, no! To-morrow
-is Sunday!"
-
-"Dash it!" cried Jack, petulantly. "What a way Sunday has of coming in
-the wrong part of the week!"
-
-"Hush!" said Doctor Sternroyd, reprovingly, "Monday, then."
-
-"And you'll marry us the same day?" asked Jack.
-
-"No, no!" replied the Doctor. "The day after, perhaps."
-
-Marjolaine ticked the days off on her fingers.
-"Saturday--Sunday--Monday--Tuesday--! Four whole days!--"
-
-The lovers looked at each other disconsolately, and together sighed,
-"Oh, dear!"
-
-"And what am I to do till then?" cried Jack. "I daren't go home. My
-father 's quite capable of having me kidnapped and sent to my ship!"
-
-Marjolaine clung to him with a little cry. "Oh, Jack!"
-
-He turned to Doctor Sternroyd with sudden decision. "Doctor! You must
-give me a bed."
-
-The Doctor failed to understand. "Give you--?"
-
-"A bed."
-
-Doctor Sternroyd threw up his hands in protest. "And incur your noble
-father's displeasure?"
-
-"On the contrary. He'd be deeply grateful to you for showing me
-hospitality."
-
-"Ah," sighed the Antiquary, shaking his head, "you'll find me poor
-company, young gentleman."
-
-"It's only for two days," said Jack lightly. "We can play chess." He
-turned to Marjolaine. "And every evening we'll meet in the Gazebo. I 'll
-whistle so:--" he executed a fragment which Marjolaine repeated, more or
-less--"and you 'll come out."
-
-Doctor Sternroyd was troubled; but this young man had a way with him.
-"Ah, well!" he sighed, sitting down and motioning them to sit beside
-him. "Now you must give me full particulars: your names, ages,
-professions, if any--"
-
-"How exciting!" cried Marjolaine, clapping her hands.
-
-The Antiquary picked up one of the books. "'_Epicteti quae supersunt
-Dissertationes_,'" he read, affectionately. "A pencil! Now, Mr.
-Sayle--" So they bent their heads together, and were very busy, giving
-the dates of birthdays, and all their histories, which Doctor Sternroyd
-meticulously entered on the fly-leaf of the tome.
-
-The rain had ceased. The sun was again shining brightly, turning the
-rain-drops on the foliage of the elm into diamonds. The air sparkled,
-newly washed. The Eyesore in his corner had, for some time, been
-showing symptoms of discomfort. With appetites refreshed by the shower,
-the fish were displaying a lively interest in his bait. To be sure,
-they refused to swallow his hook; but they nibbled at his worm with
-great zest, and kept his float bobbing up and down in a manner which
-made it impossible for him to attend to anything else. Yet out of the
-corner of his eye he could see Sempronius, stretched at full length,
-creeping slowly, almost imperceptibly, but with deadly determination,
-towards the fish Jack had caught.
-
-The Eyesore said "Hoo!" but Sempronius took no notice. The Eyesore
-kicked; but Sempronius was out of reach. The Eyesore shook his
-disengaged fist; but Sempronius only smiled.
-
-As the sun came out, out came Mr. Jerome Brooke-Hoskyn, as resplendent
-as the sun. He was truly wonderful to behold: his magnificent beaver
-hat poised at an improbable angle, his buckles glittering, and his vast
-person imposing under the countless capes of his driving-coat. Just as
-he had swaggered to his gate he was evidently arrested by a voice from
-the upper chamber.
-
-[Illustration: AS THE SUN CAME OUT, OUT CAME MR. JEROME BROOKE-HOSKYN,
-AS RESPLENDENT AS THE SUN]
-
-"Eh? What?" he asked peevishly, making an ear-trumpet of his hand.
-"Late home?--Yes; I told you I should be. Pitt is to speak, and when
-once he's on his legs the Lord only knows when he'll stop. But I have
-the doorkey. What? Yes, I did! I found the keyhole easily enough, but
-the key was twisted. What?" He grew purple with indignation.
-"Sober!--Reely, Selina!--" The Walk was astir, as he observed to his
-confusion. "Dammit, Ma'am, they'll hear you howling all round the
-Walk!" He turned just in time to face Miss Ruth, who had come sailing
-up to him. Everybody was either at their open windows, or had come out
-to taste the fresh air. The Admiral was fussing with his sweet peas;
-Jim was helping him; Mrs. Poskett was watching the Admiral; Basil
-Pringle was struggling with the Kreutzer Sonata; Barbara had left Doctor
-Johnson and was leaning out of the lower window; listening to Basil.
-Even the servants were out and about; only Madame was missing.
-
-Miss Ruth addressed Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. "Off to the whirl of fashion so
-early?"
-
-Brooke-Hoskyn did his best to edge her away from the house while he
-nervously pulled on his buckskin gloves. "H'm, it is a long way to the
-City," he explained, "my good friends, the Goldsmiths' Company--a
-banquet to the Chinese Ambassador--my shay is waiting round the corner."
-
-Miss Ruth tried to pass him. "I'll go and sit with your wife," she
-said, with the kindest intention.
-
-"On no account!" he answered, not too politely, interposing his solid
-bulk between her and the gate. Seeing her bridle, he corrected himself.
-"Most kind of you, to be sure; but--ah--not just now. I left the dear
-soul asleep, and dreaming of the angels."
-
-Miss Ruth turned away disappointed, and her attention was at once
-diverted by the Eyesore's extraordinary antics. Sempronius, that
-intelligent cat, clearly comprehending that the fisherman could not
-leave his rod, was preparing to spring at the fish.
-
-"Oh! look at the Eyesore!" cried Miss Ruth.
-
-"Haha!" laughed Brooke-Hoskyn. "Sempronius is about to snatch his fish!
-Observe his antics! Reely, most amusing!"
-
-In the Gazebo the lovers and Doctor Sternroyd had finished, and the
-Doctor closed the book with a sigh of satisfaction. "There! I think
-that's all!" They prepared to leave their shelter, unconscious of the
-excitement in the Walk.
-
-But at that moment the Eyesore, driven to desperation by the threatened
-loss of his fish, sprang at Sempronius with uncontrollable fury, seized
-the animal by the scruff of his neck, and--_horresco referens_--hurled
-him into the river. Then he picked up his fish, and bolted.
-
-[Illustration: THE EYESORE SEIZED THE ANIMAL BY THE SCRUFF OF HIS NECK,
-AND HURLED HIM INTO THE RIVER]
-
-Ruth screamed; Barbara screamed; Nanette and Jane screamed; while Mrs.
-Poskett waved her arms and screamed louder than any of them:
-"Sempronius!--Save him!"
-
-Ruth turned wildly to Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. "Save him!"
-
-"In these clothes!" cried he, much offended.
-
-They had all forgotten the hero of the Battle of Copenhagen. To fling
-his coat to Jim; to seize the Eyesore's landing-net; to stumble down the
-steps to the river; and to capture the squirming cat, was the work of a
-moment.
-
-Mrs. Poskett had rushed out of her house just in time to meet the
-Admiral bringing the drenched cat up the steps again. In his open
-window Basil struck up "See the Conquering Hero Comes," and, while
-Marjolaine, Jack and Doctor Sternroyd stood petrified in the Gazebo, all
-the rest of the Walk formed an admiring circle round the Admiral and
-Mrs. Poskett.
-
-"Your cat, Ma'am," said Sir Peter with the simple dignity becoming to
-the doer of a great deed, as he handed her the struggling and yelling
-animal.
-
-And what do you think she did? She tossed--tossed!--the cat to Jim,
-and, exclaiming, "My hero! My preserver!" flung her arms round the
-Admiral's neck and kissed him on both cheeks.
-
-And at that precise moment, while the whole Walk had gone frenzied with
-excitement, while the Admiral was standing stupefied, only able to
-ejaculate "Gobblessmysoul!" a great many times in succession; at that
-precise moment the gaunt Mysterious Lady entered the Walk, followed by
-her gigantic footman. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn fled.
-
-"'Ware pirate, Admiral!" shouted Jim. All the women, except Mrs.
-Poskett, who was lying half unconscious in the Admiral's arms, rushed to
-their doors, where they stood, watching further developments.
-
-The Mysterious Lady had her _face-a-main_ up, and her disgusted stare
-wandered from the excited women to the dishevelled group formed by Mrs.
-Poskett and the Admiral. "What horrible people!" she exclaimed. She
-bore down on Sir Peter, who had managed to shake off his fair burden,
-and stood panting with suppressed fury.
-
-"You dreadful old man--" she began.
-
-"Eh?" cried the Admiral. "You, again! Don't you speak to me! I'm
-dangerous!"
-
-The three conspirators in the Gazebo were listening with all their ears.
-
-"You don't know whom you're addressing!" said the Lady, haughtily.
-
-"I don't, and I don't want to," answered the Admiral, mopping his brow.
-
-The Lady drew herself up to her full height. "I am Caroline Thring!"
-
-"Caroline--!" ejaculated the Admiral, who had caught sight of Marjolaine
-and Jack. But the situation was too much for him, and he sank
-speechless on the seat under the elm.
-
-"Caroline! Oh, my stars!" cried Jack.
-
-Fortunately the Honourable Caroline Thring turned away from the Gazebo
-and examined the houses, where all the women were standing on guard,
-prepared to defend the doors with their lives. Marjolaine had time to
-gather her wits. She saw the Eyesore's smock and hat lying where Jack
-had thrown them. "Put those on! Quick!" she cried.
-
-"Where is the girl with the curls?" asked Caroline, turning fiercely on
-Sir Peter.
-
-"I--I--I--don't know," he stammered.
-
-"In the summer-house, no doubt," said she, beginning to advance towards
-it.
-
-"She 's coming!" whispered Jack, who was not nearly ready. Then, to
-Doctor Sternroyd, who was standing first on one leg and then on the
-other and alternately opening and shutting his umbrella in his helpless
-bewilderment, "Doctor! Lie! Lie, as you never lied before in your
-life!"
-
-But Sir Peter had jumped up, and was barring Caroline's way. "You
-mustn't go there!--You can't go there!--You shan't go there!"
-
-Caroline gave him a look and brushed him away with a contemptuous motion
-of her _face-a-main_. "Stand aside, intoxicated person!"
-
-"Intoxicated!--Me!" screamed the Admiral, sinking back on the seat.
-
-Caroline found herself face to face with Doctor Sternroyd, whom
-Marjolaine had thrust forward, just as you throw your wife or your child
-to the wolves when you are sleighing in Siberia. "A clergyman!" she
-cried, examining him with surprise.
-
-"A humble clerk in holy orders, Ma'am," stammered the Antiquary.
-
-Now Caroline saw Marjolaine with difficulty supporting a decrepit old
-man in a very bad hat and a very dirty smock. Really quite a touching
-picture.
-
-"Who is this?" she asked, almost mollified.
-
-"A poor man, your Ladyship," said Marjolaine, with a pretty curtsey.
-"I'm teaching him his letters, your Ladyship." Another curtsey. Then
-she had an inspiration. She pointed to Doctor Sternroyd. "And this
-kind clergyman is going to give him some soup, your ladyship." When she
-had completed her third curtsey, she turned to Jack. "Come, good man.
-Lean on me."
-
-Caroline was much moved. "I'm glad my first visit bore such good
-fruit," she said patronisingly. Then seeing with what extreme
-difficulty the poor old man walked, and not to be outdone by a mere chit
-of a girl, she said to Jack, "Give me your other arm." And so Jack was
-slowly escorted towards Doctor Sternroyd's house, while the Walk looked
-on and admired.
-
-The Walk was puzzled. Here was the Eyesore, suddenly grown very old,
-being led into one of their houses, and the Admiral uttered no protest!
-As a matter of fact the Admiral was too much occupied in mastering his
-desire to laugh, to move from his seat. The rest of the Walk felt that
-Caroline was the common enemy, and even the Eyesore sank into secondary
-importance.
-
-For all but Basil. Basil, who had watched the entire adventure from his
-window, nearly spoilt the whole thing. He had seen the Eyesore run
-away--yet here was the Eyesore--!
-
-"But the Eyesore ran away! Who's--?" he shouted.
-
-Sir Peter recovered breath enough to gasp, "Hold your tongue!"
-
-"Well, but, Doctor Sternroyd--" protested Basil.
-
-"Hold your silly tongue, sir!" cried the Doctor to Basil's infinite
-amazement.
-
-Jack disappeared into the Antiquary's house and the Antiquary himself
-stood at the door waving his umbrella like a sword. Caroline turned to
-Marjolaine. "You're a good little girl," she said, kindly. "Here's a
-six-penny bit." Marjolaine, quite equal to the occasion, received it
-with a fourth curtsey, and a modest "Thank you, my Lady."
-
-I think Caroline had some idea of following into Doctor Sternroyd's
-house to see that her ancient _protege_ was well bestowed, but just as
-she got to the gate the Doctor slammed the door violently in her face;
-and the whole Walk took its cue from him, so that as Caroline passed
-along the Walk haughtily tossing her head, every window was closed with
-a bang, and every door was slammed with a bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!
-
-And Marjolaine and the Admiral sat under the tree and shouted with
-laughter!
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XI*
-
- *POMANDER WALK TAKES A DISH OF TEA*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter XI headpiece]
-
-
-The Walk had got through Sunday as best it could. It had gone to
-church; it had read good books; the Admiral had carefully laid "Hervey's
-Meditations among the Tombs" open on his knees, and his bandana over his
-head, and had tried to sleep his Sunday sleep. But it was only a fitful
-slumber. Too many things had happened and were happening in the Walk.
-There was Jack, concealed in Doctor Sternroyd's house, for one. What
-did that mean? Sir Peter had called on Doctor Sternroyd, but the latter
-stood in his doorway with the door only ajar, and would not allow him to
-cross the threshold. He had kept a wary eye on the Walk and he was sure
-Jack and Marjolaine had not met. He himself had sat under the elm to an
-unconscionable hour, and had made it impossible for the lovers to meet.
-He would not betray them, but on the other hand there should be no
-underhand goings on. He had tried to intercept Marjolaine and talk to
-her like the Dutch uncle he had alluded to, but she laughed in his face,
-and ran away. But that was not all that troubled him. He had
-undoubtedly been embraced, in the presence of the whole Walk, by Mrs.
-Poskett. There was no blinking that fact; and he felt that his
-neighbours, with gross unfairness, put the blame on him. After the
-morning service, Miss Ruth Pennymint, who had gone to church alone,
-refused to walk home with him for the first time in his experience, and
-only gave a very lame excuse. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn looked at him with a
-disapproving eye. Mrs. Poskett had not shown herself since the awful
-scene with the cat. He had instructed Jim to reconnoitre; I don't know
-how Jim carried out that delicate task, but he came back to his master
-with the report that Mrs. Poskett was mortal bad, to be sure. Even Basil
-Pringle had been very distant with him when they met after church.
-
-The Admiral turned and twisted in his chair. Surely the flies were more
-troublesome than usual so early in the summer.
-
-He was so put about that, contrary to his usual custom, he went to
-church again in the evening. Madame Lachesnais was there, and to his
-confusion asked him to escort her home. Marjolaine walked on in front
-with Mr. Pringle and Ruth.
-
-Madame had noticed the curious discomfort that pervaded the Walk. She
-had seen and heard nothing of yesterday's occurrences, as she had been
-shut in her own little room at the back of the house, busy with her own
-troubles. She took the Admiral into her confidence. Did he know what
-was the matter with the Walk? It seemed as if some imp of mischief had
-set everybody by the ears. She had ventured to address Doctor Sternroyd
-that morning, and he had turned even paler than usual--positively
-green--and had run away from her. What was the matter with Mrs.
-Poskett? Why had not Barbara been to church all day? And he, himself,
-why was he so silent? Why did he seem to wish to avoid her?
-
-The Admiral was greatly troubled. He could only stammer that he
-supposed it was the change in the weather. "Well," said Madame, "I
-cannot let our good friends go on like this. Why, we should be unable
-to live together in the Walk, if we were not all on excellent terms with
-each other." And so the next morning all the inhabitants of the Walk
-received a pretty little three-cornered note, asking them to an _al
-fresco_ tea-party that evening, under the elm.
-
-Jack had never spent such a Sunday, and privately registered a vow he
-would never spend such another. Doctor Sternroyd did all his own
-housekeeping; he said he would rather spend his money on a book than on
-a cook. He invariably rose at six. He routed Jack out at that hour.
-At half-past six he was at work in his study, even on Sundays. At nine
-he made his breakfast, a thin cup of tea and a very thin rasher of
-bacon. What Jack did between six and nine, I do not know. After
-breakfast the Doctor went back to his study and he gave Jack his great
-manuscript work on "Prehistoric Remains found in the Alluvial Deposit of
-the Estuary of the Thames, together with Observations on the
-Cave-dwellers of Ethiopia," to while away the time. When the Doctor
-went to church he locked Jack in his room. After church he went for a
-long walk and forgot all about Jack. And he had forgotten all about him
-when he came back, so that Jack was forced to raise a perfect riot
-before he could get released. By midday on Monday Jack had worked his
-way through every edible thing in the house, and on Monday afternoon the
-Doctor not only had to go and see the Archbishop of Canterbury on the
-subject of the licence, but had been strictly enjoined by Jack to bring
-home food.
-
-
-Fortunately for Madame's tea-party, that Monday evening was an ideal
-one. June had come and the roses in the little gardens had taken the
-opportunity to burst into bloom. The elm was in its fresh summer garb.
-The setting sun shone level through its leaves and turned them all to
-burnished gold. It gilded the entire Walk, and set the panes in the
-windows flashing and flaming; even the dirty little oil lamps were
-glorified as they reflected the golden blaze. The river shimmered with
-opal and amethyst; and a great barge, drifting down with the tide, might
-have borne Cleopatra and all her retinue, so gorgeously was it
-transfigured.
-
-Not all the Walk was present. The Doctor, as we have just seen, was
-engaged with the Archbishop, and with his own marketing. Miss Barbara
-had sent a polite excuse. Her actual words were "Miss Barbara Pennymint
-presents her Compliments to Madame Lachesnais and is much obliged for
-her kind invitation to tea. Miss Barbara Pennymint much regrets she
-cannot avail herself of Madame Lachesnais' proffered hospitality as I am
-engaged in an educational experiment."
-
-Mrs. Brooke-Hoskyn, of course, was absent, as usual, for purely personal
-and private reasons.
-
-But all the others were there. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was resplendent in a
-plum-coloured suit, of which the breeches fitted so tightly, and of
-which the waist was so narrow, that he scarcely dared breathe.
-
-Mrs. Poskett and Ruth had put on their best gowns; the Admiral wore his
-gala uniform with all his medals, and his three-cornered hat. Madame
-herself was a vision of loveliness. She had discarded her half-mourning
-for the occasion; but what she wore I cannot tell you, except that it
-was a soft blue, and that there was graceful lace about her neck and
-wrists. If you wish to see what she looked like, you have only to
-examine a Book of the Modes of 1805, and you will find her there. Even
-Mr. Basil Pringle was brushed.
-
-Nanette and Jim--Jim in his best clothes--waited on Madame's guests.
-The latter were all on their best behaviour. You never saw anything
-more elegant than the way Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn stuck out his little finger
-as he raised his cup to his lips; you never heard prettier protests than
-when Marjolaine offered Mrs. Poskett a third helping of cake. "I
-couldn't! I reely and truly couldn't!--Well, since you insist!"
-
-But do what Madame would she could not put her guests quite at their
-ease. A sort of blight brooded over their spirits. This was
-particularly noticeable in their attitude towards Sir Peter. They
-treated him with unaccustomed aloofness; they kept him at arm's length;
-they did not respond to his sallies; with the result that his sallies
-became more forced as the evening wore on. As a contrast to this gentle
-gloom, Marjolaine's high spirits amazed her mother. This child, who
-only last Saturday was broken-hearted, to-day was laughing and blithe,
-rallying her guests, prettily playing the hostess, the only life in the
-party. Madame watched her with puzzled anxiety.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, with the calf of his leg well displayed, and his
-little finger well at right angles to his cup, bowed elegantly. "Ah,
-Ladies, there is nothing so comforting as a dish of tea after dinner.
-It is prodigiously soothing!"
-
-There seemed no appropriate rejoinder, but Mrs. Poskett exploded with
-"Nothing can soothe the broken heart." She spoke into her cup, but her
-eyes wandered towards the Admiral.
-
-Sir Peter tried to change the conversation. Also he felt it was time to
-assert himself. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn had been monopolising the notice of
-the ladies far too long.
-
-"Hah!" he cried, "I 've always said Pomander Walk was a Haven of
-Content. Look at it!" You remember that the last time he made a
-similar remark everybody obediently turned at his command. Imagine his
-feelings, then, when on this occasion nobody paid the slightest
-attention. On the contrary, they ostentatiously turned to each other
-and began spirited conversations about nothing in particular. He
-repeated, "I say, look at it!" but only drew a glare from Brooke-Hoskyn.
-
-Marjolaine came to the rescue. She tripped up to him and put her arm
-through his. "There 's something the matter with the Walk this evening,
-Sir Peter. I 'm the only merry one among you!"
-
-Madame could not help exclaiming with grave remonstrance, "Marjolaine!"
-
-Marjolaine came close to her mother. "Oh, let me laugh, Maman!" She
-proceeded in a whisper, "They are so droll! Sir Peter is afraid of Mrs.
-Poskett; Mrs. Poskett is almost in tears; Mr. Basil is gloomy; Ruth is
-in a bad temper; and Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn has n't got over Saturday's
-banquet."
-
-"But you, Marjolaine--!" exclaimed Madame with quiet reproof.
-
-"You told me to fight it, Maman," said Marjolaine, with a shy laugh.
-Then she ran across to Basil, who was watching the door through which
-Barbara might still come. He was wondering what demon had persuaded him
-to accept this invitation, which had brought him out of doors, when he
-might have stayed indoors where he would at least have been under the
-same roof as Barbara.
-
-The Admiral had bravely recovered from his rebuff. He came up to
-Brooke-Hoskyn. "Well, Brooke, my boy! Did n't see you in church
-yesterday. Too much turtle on Saturday--what?" and down came the flat
-of his hand with a round thwack on Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's broad back.
-
-To be accused of having overeaten yourself when you are suffering from a
-bad headache is extremely annoying; to be slapped on the back when you
-are swallowing hot tea is infuriating. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn turned on Sir
-Peter. "Nothing of the sort, sir!--I deprecate these unseemly
-familiarities. I was detained from divine service because I chose to
-sit at home and hold my dear Selina's hand!" And he turned his back on
-Sir Peter.
-
-"Um," said the latter. His playful banter was certainly not being well
-received.
-
-Mrs. Poskett looked up at Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn with melancholy eyes. "How
-is your wife?" she said, "that dear, innocent lamb."
-
-"Gambolling, Ma'am," he answered, airily. "Figuratively speaking, Selina
-is gambolling."
-
-"How wonderful!" exclaimed Mrs. Poskett, sympathetically.
-
-Basil Pringle felt that something drastic must be done if they were to
-live through the evening. He addressed Marjolaine. "Miss Marjory,
-won't you cheer us with a song?"
-
-Madame Lachesnais interposed quickly: this was putting her poor child's
-courage to too severe a test. "I am sure she would prefer not to sing
-this evening."
-
-But Marjolaine exclaimed merrily, "Oh, yes, Maman, if they would like
-it!"
-
-Madame could only admire her indomitable pluck. "Brave child!" she
-murmured.
-
-"Sing that pretty little thing about the blue ribbon," cried the
-Admiral, and hummed the first bar.
-
-"Ha!" mockingly cried Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn.
-
-The Admiral faced him angrily: "Well, sir?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn eyed him calmly through his quizzing glass, and said
-coldly, "What, sir?"
-
-Madame interposed with her most amiable smile. "Sir Peter, Mrs.
-Poskett's cup is empty."
-
-"Is it?" growled Sir Peter, without moving. But Madame's hand was
-stretched out to receive it, and he had to yield.
-
-"Oh hang!--Your cup, Ma'am." He almost snatched it from her.
-
-"How kind and gentle you are," almost sobbed Mrs. Poskett, with an
-adoring glance.
-
-The Admiral answered her with a glare. "Kind be--" he was silenced by a
-stern "Hush!" from Basil, and had to relieve his feelings by
-inarticulate splutterings.
-
-Marjolaine stood in the centre of the circle, with her hands folded in
-front of her, and sang very simply and unaffectedly:
-
- "Oh, dear! What can the matter be?
- Dear, dear! What can the matter be?
- Oh, dear! What can the matter be?
- Johnny 's so long at the fair.
- He promised he 'd buy me a fairing should please me,
- And then for a kiss, oh! he vowed he would tease me,
- He promised he 'd buy me a bunch of blue ribbons
- To tie up my bonny brown hair."
-
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn applauded in the grand manner with the tips of his
-fingers, as if he had been at the Opera. "Brava! Brava!" he cried,
-with the discrimination of a connoisseur.
-
-"Brava be hanged!" roared the Admiral. "Capital!" He turned to Miss
-Ruth. "Where's little Miss Barbara?"
-
-To his consternation Miss Ruth hissed a fierce "Hsssh!" at him.
-
-"Well, I 'm--!" he muttered to himself.
-
-Marjolaine sang the second verse. You are to understand that she made a
-very pleasant picture as she stood warbling the quaint old ballad with
-unaffected simplicity. Jack evidently thought so, for, braving the
-danger of discovery, he stood, gaunt and hungry, watching her from
-behind the curtains in Doctor Sternroyd's window. Indeed, all the Walk
-was affected by her charm. Heads nodded to the tune; feet kept time to
-the rhythm; hearts melted--Mrs. Poskett's heart, especially. She gazed
-reproachfully at the Admiral. What, indeed, could the matter be? and
-why, indeed, was her Johnnie, whose name was Peter, so long at the fair?
-Jim and Nanette had come into the circle, fascinated by the song. Jim
-was trying to insinuate an arm round Nanette's ample waist, but only got
-pinched for his pains.
-
- "He promised he'd buy me a basket of posies,
- A garland of lilies, a garland of roses,
- A little straw hat to set off the blue ribbons
- That tie up my bonny brown hair.
- And it's oh, dear! What can the matter be?
- Dear, dear! What can the matter be?
- Oh, dear! What can the matter be?
- Johnny 's so long at the fair!"
-
-
-Almost unconsciously the whole Walk drifted into the song, so that the
-last lines were being sung by everybody. The Admiral, indeed, who never
-knew when a song was over, went on long after everybody else had
-finished. In his enthusiasm he added weird shouts to the words:--"Oh!
-Damme! Ahoy! What can the matter be?"
-
-Mrs. Poskett burst into loud sobs. "Oh, don't!--I can't bear it!"
-
-Ruth turned fiercely on the Admiral. "Brute!" she cried.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was stopping both ears with his hands. "Mong doo!
-Mong doo!" he drawled. And then in that curiously official manner he
-sometimes dropped into, "Pray silence for the Admiral's song!" It was a
-very irritating manner.
-
-Sir Peter made furiously towards him. "By Jehoshaphat--!"
-
-But Madame, ever alert, stopped him. She held out a full cup. "Sir
-Peter," she said, with her sweetest smile, indicating Mrs. Poskett,
-"take her another dish of tea."
-
-"Me, Ma'am!" protested the outraged Admiral; but there was no resisting
-that smile, and he took it like a lamb--an angry lamb. "It's a
-confounded conspiracy," he growled. He thrust the tea under Mrs.
-Poskett's nose. "Your tea, Ma'am!"
-
-"How sweet of you!" sobbed Mrs. Poskett.
-
-The Admiral danced with rage. "Dash it and hang it, Ma'am, you're
-crying into it!"
-
-Marjolaine had taken Miss Ruth aside. "Where is Barbara?" she asked.
-
-"It's enough to make a saint swear," answered Ruth, snappishly. "She's
-been locked in with Doctor Johnson since Saturday. Locked in! Only
-comes out for meals." Marjolaine laughed quietly to herself.
-
-Sir Peter had been moving restlessly round the Walk. He now found
-himself face to face with Basil. "Pringle," he said, "can you tell me
-what's come over the Walk?"
-
-Basil drew himself up. "The Walk has lofty ideals, sir," he said
-sternly. "Perhaps you have fallen short of them." He turned away and
-stalked towards Barbara's house.
-
-The Admiral was left speechless. He--he! Admiral Sir Peter
-Antrobus--had been snubbed by Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, by Ruth, and now by
-this--this fiddler-fellow! He could only mutter, "Well!--blister my
-paint--!"
-
-He was aroused by the booming of Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's voice.
-
-"Yes, Ladies," that great man was saying, "Sherry was in fine condition
-on Saturday!"
-
-The Admiral was not going to hoist the white flag. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn
-must be put in his proper place. "And port, too, eh, Brooke, my boy?"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn eyed him sternly and haughtily. "My name is
-Brooke-Hoskyn, sir, and I was referring to my Right Honourable friend,
-Richard Brinsley Sheridan!"
-
-"Why couldn't you say so?" grumbled Sir Peter.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn continued. "As I was about to say when--" he looked
-contemptuously at the Admiral--"when I was interrupted--What wit! What
-brilliance!"
-
-"Oh, do tell us!" cried Ruth. The ladies all hung on his lips. He
-tasted the full flavour of popularity. He let it linger on his palate.
-He was in no hurry. "In order to appreciate the point, you must
-remember how sultry the weather was on Saturday."
-
-"Gave you a headache, what?" put in the irrepressible Admiral.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn did his best to wither him with a look. Then he
-resumed. "Brooke, says he--Brooke, my boy"--just like that--all craned
-forward: they must not miss the point--"it's a very warm night." His
-audience waited. Yes? The rest of the story? He looked from one to
-the other a little uncomfortably. When they found nothing more was
-coming they turned to each other, puzzled. Could this be all? Was their
-perspicacity at fault? or where was the joke? The Admiral, bolder than
-the rest, gave voice to the general feeling. "H'm. I don't see much in
-that."
-
-[Illustration: THEN HE RESUMED. "BROOKE," SAYS HE,--"BROOKE, MY
-BOY,"--JUST LIKE THAT]
-
-"Nobody ever suspected you of having a sense of humour," said Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn, severely. However, he felt that his first effort had not
-been the success he had hoped for, and he tried again. "Ah!"--said he,
-brightening up, "and my friend, H.R.H. the P. of W.!" He uttered the
-cabalistic letters with a mixture of mystery and airy familiarity.
-There was an awed "Oh-h!" from all his hearers except Sir Peter. The
-latter exclaimed impatiently, "Your friend who?"
-
-The reply came with crushing weight. "His Royal Highness the Prince of
-Wales, sir!" The Admiral reeled under the shock of this broadside.
-
-Mrs. Poskett leant forward eagerly. "What did the dear Prince say? My
-poor husband knew him well," she explained. "When Mr. Alderman Poskett
-was Sheriff, the dear Prince frequently dined with the Corporation, and
-many 's the time he said to Poskett, 'Mr. Sheriff, you must be
-knighted,' but Poskett went and died--"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was annoyed. He was being interrupted, which is a
-thing intolerable, and his own anecdote was being supplanted. He held
-up a deprecatory hand. "It was not so much what he said," he explained,
-"as his manner of saying it. Just:--'Ah, Brooke!'--but oh! the
-elegance! Oh, the condescension!"
-
-Sir Peter broke out with, "Well, of all the--!"
-
-But Madame stopped him with a touch on his arm. "Do you ever make
-speeches, Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn?" she asked sweetly.
-
-The great man looked at her with something like suspicion. For a moment
-he was undeniably flustered. But he mastered himself with an effort and
-replied with a fair assumption of carelessness, "Short ones, Ma'am.
-Frequent, but short. I have proposed the health of many gentlemen of
-distinction."
-
-"How clever you must be!" cried Ruth, admiringly.
-
-"Oh--!" protested Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, with exquisite modesty.
-
-Madame pointed to the river, now gleaming in the afterglow. "How
-strangely empty the Walk looks without our fisherman!"
-
-"I was wondering what I missed," said Basil, "of course! The Eyesore!"
-
-"He leaves a blank," added Ruth.
-
-Marjolaine laughed. "He was a sort of statue."
-
-Mrs. Poskett confided tearfully to her tea-cup. "The Walk is not the
-Walk without him."
-
-Sir Peter was genuinely astonished. "Why, he tried to drown your cat,
-Ma'am!"
-
-Madame playfully shook her finger at him, "Oh, Sir Peter! have you
-driven the poor man away?"
-
-The Walk eyed him severely, and all cried as with one voice, "For shame,
-Sir Peter!" Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn went on booming, "Shame! Shame!" all by
-himself, long after the others were silent.
-
-The Admiral's patience was nearly exhausted. Here was Madame turning
-against him now. The injustice of it infuriated him. He stamped with
-rage. "But, hang it and dash it, I haven't seen him!" he roared. But
-nobody believed him. All shook their heads gloomily, and said "Ah!"
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XII*
-
- *IN WHICH THE OLD CONSPIRACY IS TRIUMPHANT
- AND A NEW CONSPIRACY IS HATCHED*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter XII headpiece]
-
-
-Little Miss Barbara Pennymint came flying out of her house: a little
-more and she would have flown over the railings. Her cheeks were glowing
-with joy, her eyes glittering with excitement. She saw nothing of the
-tea-party, but dashed headlong into the midst of it as a sea-mew dashes
-at a lighthouse. "Marjory! Marjory!" she cried. Then she saw all the
-people staring at her, and stopped, abashed. "Oh! I had forgotten!"
-she exclaimed, and spread her wings to fly back again, but Madame
-stopped her.
-
-"A dish of tea, Miss Barbara?"
-
-"No!" cried Barbara, violently, but remembering her manners she
-corrected herself. "Oh, no, thank you!" She hopped and skipped to
-Marjolaine, who had come half-way to meet her. "Marjory," she said,
-overflowing with excitement, "can I speak to you?"
-
-Before Marjolaine could answer, Sir Peter had borne down on them. Here,
-at last, was somebody who had not snubbed him yet. "Ah, Miss Barbara,"
-he bellowed, with clumsy playfulness, "I didn't see you in church
-yesterday!"
-
-As if Barbara wanted to be reminded of that!
-
-"Wasn't I there?" she stammered, utterly taken aback. "I don't
-remember." She tried to get away, but the Admiral was inexorable.
-"Come, now! Come, now! What was the text?"
-
-Unhappy little Barbara saw all the eyes of the Walk fixed on her. She
-had to say something. "Oh! I know!" she cried at last, and proceeded
-volubly, "'If any of you know of any cause or just impediment--'"
-
-"Barbara!" screamed Miss Ruth, indignantly, while the others laughed at
-her confusion. Basil heaved a great sigh. Still thinking of the lost
-one! Marjolaine came to the rescue and drew Barbara away from her
-tormentor. "Come away, Babs!" She turned severely on poor Sir Peter,
-"Don't worry her, Sir Peter!"
-
-"Try to put some sense in her, Miss Marjory," said Ruth, as the two
-girls ran away, with their arms, as usual, round each others' waists.
-
-The Admiral was crushed. "Even Missie!" he groaned. But he saw Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn preparing to tell another anecdote. This gave him new
-courage. Putting on his courtliest manner, he exclaimed, "Well, Ladies!
-To-morrow is the Fourth of June!"
-
-"As this is the Third," interrupted Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, with fine
-sarcasm, "you might safely have left us to infer that, sir!"
-
-He was standing close to Mrs. Poskett, who had not moved from her seat
-under the elm. Sir Peter came and faced him, so that the poor lady found
-herself, as she afterwards described it, between the upper and the
-nether millstone.
-
-If Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn could wield sarcasm, so could Sir Peter when he was
-put to it. He spoke with dangerous politeness. "But it seems necessary
-to remind the bosom friend of H.R.H. the P. of W. that it is the
-birthday of His Most Gracious Majesty King George the Third!--" The
-shot told. For a moment Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was silenced. Sir Peter went
-on, conscious of victory, "Ladies, I warn you not to be alarmed when you
-hear me fire the salute as usual!"
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn leaped--positively leaped at his opportunity. "As
-usual!--Ha! That brass popgun of yours--"
-
-"Popgun!--" roared the Admiral, leaning across Mrs. Poskett.
-
-"I said popgun, sir!--has never gone off, yet!"
-
-Mrs. Poskett was in a dreadful flutter. She held up her cup and saucer
-deprecatingly to each of the infuriated gentlemen in turn, and each
-automatically seized them and rattled them in the other's face.
-Jim--moved by his guilty conscience--was signalling frantically to Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn not to betray him.
-
-The Admiral was purple in the face. "Because some infernal scoundrel
-has always tampered with the charge!" The accumulated grievances of the
-evening welled up within him. "But to-night," he went on, thrusting the
-cup and saucer roughly on Mrs. Poskett and spilling the tea over her
-beautiful silk gown, "to-night, I'll load it myself! and, damme! I'll
-take it to bed with me!" And with that he stumped off in a rage into
-his house, thrusting the innocent Basil and the terrified Jim out of his
-way with horrible objurgations.
-
-"Now, Ladies!" said Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, triumphantly, "you see the man's
-real nature!"
-
-Poor Mrs. Poskett's nerves were completely shattered, and she was trying
-to drink tea out of her empty cup.
-
-Ruth came and sat beside her. "We shall break the Admiral down, yet, my
-dear. His temper is all due to conscience."
-
-"Alderman Poskett was just like that whenever he had sanded the sugar,"
-said Mrs. Poskett, tearfully.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn was devoting himself to Madame. Jim and Nanette were
-removing the tea-things into Madame's house, and that rascally Jim, who
-was old enough to know better--but is anybody ever old enough to know
-better?--was making the most of his chances.
-
-Marjolaine and Barbara had retired into the Gazebo. "Yes!" twittered
-Barbara, continuing their conversation, "he's learnt it! He does
-surround it with flowers of speech, but he says it quite clearly."
-
-"Dear Doctor Johnson!" cried Marjolaine, laughing, and clapping her
-hands.
-
-Barbara shuddered reminiscently. "But I cannot bear his eye on me!
-It's like Charles's. And he is moulting--which more than ever increases
-the resemblance. Oh, Marjory, he looked at me so coldly all the time I
-was teaching him!"
-
-"Never mind how he looked, if he'll only talk!"
-
-Barbara embraced her frantically. "How can I ever thank you?"
-
-Basil was standing by the chains that separated the Walk from the river.
-The melancholy of the evening had entered his soul. Ruth came up to
-him. He was an idiot, to be sure, yet her heart went out to him in
-sympathy. Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn and Mrs. Poskett were thanking Madame for
-her hospitality. Jack could be seen peeping impatiently out of Doctor
-Sternroyd's window, or striding to and fro in the room like a caged
-tiger at feeding time.
-
-Marjolaine whispered to Barbara. "If you are really and truly grateful,
-you may be able to help me! I'll tell you a great secret." She drew
-Barbara close to her. "I am to be married to-morrow!"
-
-Barbara screamed aloud, and all the people in the Walk turned in alarm.
-
-"Is anything the matter?" enquired Miss Ruth, anxiously.
-
-"No, no!" said Marjolaine, laughing. "Yes," she went on, when the
-others had resumed their conversation, "married secretly to-morrow.
-Swear you won't tell anybody if you live to be ninety!"
-
-"Yes! oh, yes!" cried Barbara, hopping from twig to twig. (I cannot
-help it: she really was exactly like a bird!) "I mean, No! oh, no!"
-
-"And you must be bridesmaid!"
-
-Barbara's face expressed rapture. "Marjory!" And then with eager
-curiosity, "Who is it?"
-
-"Sh!" whispered Marjolaine. She pointed to Doctor Sternroyd's house.
-"There!"
-
-Barbara was genuinely amazed. She had heard of May and December, but
-this was May of this year and December of the year-before-last. "Not
-Doctor Sternroyd?" she asked aghast.
-
-Marjolaine burst out laughing. "No, no!" She pointed again where Jack
-was standing behind the curtain, the picture of misery. "There! At the
-window!"
-
-Barbara gazed and understood. "Oh, how lovely!" she cried, alluding to
-the romance and secrecy.
-
-But, of course Marjolaine accepted the epithet for Jack. "Yes, is n't
-he?" She drew Barbara to the elm. "We are to be married by special
-licence."
-
-"What's that?" asked Barbara.
-
-"I don't know. Doctor Sternroyd's getting it. It lets you go and be
-married anywhere, whenever you like."
-
-"Heavenly!" cried Barbara. "If Doctor Johnson teaches Basil what I 've
-taught Doctor Johnson, Doctor Sternroyd shall get me a licence, too."
-
-"Yes," said Marjolaine, "we'll keep him busy." Then she turned to where
-Basil was gloomily watching them, and called, "Mr. Basil!"
-
-Basil hurried forward eagerly, "Yes, Miss Marjory?"
-
-"Barbara is not feeling very well," said Marjolaine, sympathetically;
-and immediately Barbara looked languishing and pathetic.
-
-"Heavens!" cried Basil in genuine alarm, "Shall I play to her?"
-
-"Oh, no!" cried Marjolaine, innocently, "it's not so bad as that. But
-it's her evening hour with Doctor Johnson, and she does n't feel quite
-equal to it."
-
-Ruth had overheard this last statement. "Why, bless her heart!" she
-interrupted tartly, "she 's been sitting with that bird all day!"
-
-Barbara lifted great reproachful eyes at her. "Unkind Ruth! The lonely
-bird!"
-
-Marjolaine went on rapidly, addressing Basil, "So she wondered whether
-you would take her place for once."
-
-"Why, of course!" cried Basil. "With the greatest pleasure in life!"
-
-Barbara glanced at him out of the corner of her eye, and said very
-demurely, "Oh, but you don't know what you may hear."
-
-"Yes," exclaimed Ruth, sharply, "he swears horribly."
-
-"I'll soothe his savage breast!" cried Basil, enthusiastically. "I 'll
-be Orpheus with his Lute! I 'll play the Kreutzer Sonata to him!"
-
-Barbara turned anxiously to Marjolaine: this wouldn't do at all!
-
-"No! no!" cried the latter, "just let him talk! Just let him talk!"
-
-But Basil was already inside the house. Marjolaine and Barbara retired,
-giggling, into the Gazebo, where they sat and twittered mutual
-confidences. Ruth joined the other ladies, who were listening to Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn. The Admiral was leaning out of his upstair window to
-take in his thrush.
-
-"Indeed, yes," continued Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, "I have collected the witty
-sayings of my distinguished friends. I shall make a book of them. A
-small quarto. I shall call it, 'Pearls'"--he caught sight of the
-Admiral--"'Pearls before Swine.'" The Admiral disappeared. Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn proceeded, "Did I tell you my friend Sherry's bonn mott
-about the weather?"
-
-"Yes! Oh, yes!" cried all three ladies, with alacrity, and fled from
-him, leaving him abashed and rather offended. He saw Barbara in the
-Gazebo, and brightened up. "Ah! but Miss Barbara was not there!" He
-crossed on tip-toe, and, much to her alarm, seized her by the arm and
-dragged her to the elm. "Imagine, then," he boomed, condescendingly,
-while Barbara signalled in vain to Marjolaine for help, "Imagine, then,
-that you are standing--ah--just where you are standing; and I am
-Sheridan." Barbara had no idea of what he was talking about. Had he
-suddenly gone mad? If so, was he harmless? "You remember how we
-perspired on Saturday evening?" "Oh!" cried Barbara, with disgust. "I
-come up to you--so." He suited the action to the word. "I place my
-hand familiarly on your shoulder--so--"
-
-"Really!" cried Barbara, indignantly.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn explained. "You understand: you are Sheridan--no; I
-am Sheridan and you are me. And I--that is Sheridan--say to you--I
-mean, me--'Brooke, my boy--'"
-
-Jane, Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn's pretty maid, came rushing out of the house.
-She was in a flutter of excitement; also she was in a dreadful
-hurry--and here was her master, talking to a lady!
-
-"'Brooke, my boy'"--repeated Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, leading up to his point.
-
-"Master--! Master--!" whispered Jane, hoarsely.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn waved her away impatiently.
-
-"'Brooke, my boy--'" he repeated for the third time. But Jane was
-tugging at his coat-tails.
-
-"What is it?" cried Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, peevishly. "What the devil is
-it? Go away!"
-
-Jane clung to him like a limpet. "Master!" she cried again; and then,
-putting her lips close to his ear and covering them with one hand, while
-with the other she pointed frantically to the upstairs window, she
-whispered a piece of news which petrified him and made his eyes start
-out of his head. Then she ran back into the house as quickly as she had
-come.
-
-"Eh? What?" he cried, in great perturbation. "There, now!--So like
-Selina! Spoilt the point of my story!" He turned to the utterly
-bewildered Barbara, with half a mind to continue his anecdote, but
-thought better of it, and with a brusque, "Excuse me!" dashed headlong
-into the house.
-
-Madame, who had been quietly conversing with Mrs. Poskett and Ruth, came
-to Marjolaine. "I think I shall go in. Will you come, Marjolaine?"
-
-"Oh, Maman," pleaded Marjolaine, "I have so much to say to Barbara!"
-She accompanied her mother to their gate.
-
-"You are so feverish--so unlike yourself--! You are not going to be
-indisposed?"
-
-Marjolaine caught sight of Jack in the Doctor's study. "Oh, Maman!" she
-cried, throwing her arms round her mother's neck and kissing her with
-quite unusual ardour, "I am so well, so well!--I never was so well!"
-
-Madame looked at her searchingly. Could her daughter be heartless? To
-be sure, she herself had besought her to forget her girlish love, but
-Marjolaine had forgotten it too quickly. Madame went into her house with
-an uneasy mind and a troubled countenance.
-
-Miss Ruth had been arguing with Mrs. Poskett. "Well," she said,
-evidently alluding to the Admiral, "That's what I should do! Bring him
-to his knees."
-
-There was a dangerous glitter in Mrs. Poskett's eyes as she replied, "I
-brought Poskett to his: why should n't I bring Peter?"
-
-"Strike while the iron's hot. He knows we're all disappointed with him,
-and he's ashamed of himself. Now's the time, when he ain't sure of
-himself. Come along in. Put on your prettiest cap. I'll help you."
-
-Just as they were at Mrs. Poskett's gate they saw Doctor Sternroyd come
-shuffling round the corner. His manner was furtive, and he was burdened
-with a variety of small parcels.
-
-"Dear me, Doctor! How you are loaded!" cried Miss Ruth.
-
-The antiquary had evidently hoped to get home unnoticed. "Good evening,
-Ladies!" he stammered, in confusion. "Pray excuse me if I cannot remove
-my hat."
-
-"And not books, this time?" said Mrs. Poskett.
-
-"No, no, no!" cried the antiquary, looking as guilty as if he had been
-caught carrying stolen goods. "Not books. Not what you might call
-books. Just parcels. Simple necessaries, I assure you." He made a
-wide curve in order not to come into closer contact with Ruth and Mrs.
-Poskett, and they went laughing into the latter's house. But the wide
-curve brought him up against Marjolaine and Barbara, who had come out of
-the Gazebo. "More women!" groaned the Doctor; and before either of them
-had spoken he had added hastily, "Simple necessaries, I do assure you!"
-
-Barbara hopped up to him eagerly. She touched all the parcels, which he
-vainly tried to keep out of her reach. "Doctor," she said, eagerly,
-"which is the licence?"
-
-The Doctor was utterly taken aback. "Eh? Oh, dear! dear! Miss
-Marjory, you told her!"
-
-"Of course," said Marjory. "She's my dearest friend!"
-
-"Tut, tut!--Dear, dear!--What says the Swan of Avon? 'Who was't
-betrayed the Capitol?--A woman!'"
-
-Jack had opened the window and now leant out and said in a ghastly
-whisper, "Doctor!--For Heaven's sake look sharp with the victuals!"
-
-"There, there!" cried the flustered Doctor, as he shuffled on into the
-house, "the cuckoo in the nest!"
-
-At the same instant Mr. Basil Pringle came bounding out of the Misses
-Pennymint's house, shouting, "Miss Barbara!"
-
-Barbara leant half-swooning against Marjolaine. "Oh!--he's coming!"
-
-"Oh, Miss Barbara!" repeated Basil, breathlessly.
-
-"Has Doctor Johnson bitten you?" asked Marjolaine, mischievously.
-
-"Oh, that gifted bird!" exclaimed Basil, rapturously.
-
-"Did he speak?" asked Marjolaine, while Barbara panted expectant.
-
-"Speak!--Ah!--" Basil had no words.
-
-Doctor Sternroyd's window was violently thrown open by Jack. It was
-nearly dark in the Walk, and Jack was reckless. "Marjory!" he called.
-Marjory was very much startled. Anybody might come out at any moment.
-
-"Oh! take care!" she cried, as she ran up to within whispering distance
-of him.
-
-Barbara, with bent head and blushing cheeks was trying to keep Basil to
-the point. "What did he say, Mr. Basil?"
-
-"Come closer!" whispered Jack to Marjolaine, and after assuring herself
-that no one was looking, she crept inside the little garden.
-
-Basil came impulsively towards Barbara. "Shall I tell you? Dare I tell
-you?" he asked passionately, yet shyly.
-
-"You know best," said Barbara, making an invisible pattern on the grass
-with her dainty foot.
-
-Basil took his courage in both hands. "He said--it was all in one
-breath--He said, 'O-burn-your-lungs-and-liver-you-lubberly-son-of-a-
-lop-eared-weevil-tell-Barbara-you-love-her!'"
-
-"Oh, Mr. Basil!" sighed Barbara, and threw herself headlong into his
-arms.
-
-"But it's true!--It's true!" he cried enthusiastically. "Come! let me
-tell you my own way!" And without more ado, he picked her up and
-carried her bodily into the Gazebo.
-
-"It's perfectly monstrous!" Jack was explaining angrily to Marjolaine,
-who was now under his window. "The old fossil's brought two eggs, a red
-herring, and a pot of currant jelly!"
-
-"Poor Jack!" exclaimed Marjolaine sympathetically, yet with a note of
-laughter in her voice.
-
-"Is that rations for a grown man?" asked Jack pathetically. "Says he'll
-make an omelette! Two eggs! An omelette! Ho!"
-
-Here the Eyesore crept cautiously back to his post. He had not dared
-come in broad daylight, but now that it was nearly dark he hoped he
-would be unobserved.
-
-From the Gazebo came the voices of the other lovers in long-drawn notes.
-
-"My own!" said Basil, in a stupendous bass.
-
-"My Basil!" echoed Barbara.
-
-Rapture. Oblivion. An endless embrace.
-
-"Can't you send that object for food?" said Jack, pointing to the
-Eyesore.
-
-"I daren't speak to him," answered Marjolaine, with a little shiver of
-dislike. "He always turns out to be somebody else. Jack! if you 'll be
-good, I 'll get it myself!"
-
-"Angel! But make haste! I'm starving!"
-
-"If you hear me singing, look out of the window," whispered Marjolaine,
-kissing her hand to him. And with that she ran lightly into her own
-house, and Jack retired to wait with what patience he could muster.
-
-"And now, what is the next thing to do?" asked Basil, rising and leading
-Barbara towards the house.
-
-"We must tell Ruth," said Barbara, with a sound practical idea of
-clinching the matter. There should be no mistake this time.
-
-"Yes! at once!" cried Basil, nobly. "Oh!" he exclaimed, with a burst of
-grateful sentiment, "I 'll buy Doctor Johnson a golden chain!"
-
-Barbara's pretty head was reposing affectionately on his shoulder. "And
-I 'll wear it for him. The dear bird."
-
-"The dear, dear bird!" they repeated in melodious unison.
-
-Not otherwise did Romeo and Juliet breathe soft nothings in the gardens
-of Verona. Not otherwise did Paolo and Francesca talk exquisite
-nonsense when they had very injudiciously left off reading. Not
-otherwise--but why pursue the subject? You and I have been just as
-happy, and just as foolish.
-
-Ruth brought Mrs. Poskett, resplendent in a new cap and various other
-seductive devices, out of the house. Barbara fluttered to her sister.
-"Dear Ruth! Come in quickly! Basil and I have such news for you!"
-
-Ruth saw it at a glance. At last they had shed one form of idiocy to
-take on another. Now, perhaps, she would enjoy a little peace. "Very
-well," she said. Then she made a low curtsey to Mrs. Poskett, and said,
-meaningly, "Courage--Lady Antrobus!"
-
-Alas, poor Admiral! The knell of thy freedom has sounded. Shut thyself
-in thy house as thou wilt: close thy shutters; make fast thy doors; yea,
-train the little brass cannon on the Walk: nothing will help. Thy fair
-enemy is cruising at the harbour's mouth, with pennons flaunting to the
-breeze, and all her deadly armoury of sighs, tears, threats, reproaches
-and languishing glances made ready for action; and nothing thou canst do
-will serve. Through long years thou hast sailed light-heartedly from
-many ports, leaving broken, or, at any rate, damaged hearts behind thee.
-Now the Hour of Retribution has struck, and the Avenger is here. Thy
-day of conquests is past, and it is thou who wilt be led captive in
-chains of roses. There is none to sympathise with thee. On the
-contrary, it is my firm conviction that the whole Walk will hang out
-banners to celebrate thy defeat.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIII*
-
- *IN WHICH ADMIRAL SIR PETER ANTROBUS IS MORE THAN
- EVER DETERMINED TO FIRE THE LITTLE BRASS GUN*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter XIII headpiece]
-
-
-Mrs. Poskett found herself--if you did not count the Eyesore: and nobody
-ever had counted him, yet--alone in the Walk. The sun had set, and the
-evening twilight itself had almost merged into night. The river gleamed
-a pale green, as if it were loath to surrender the last remnant of day.
-It was a propitious hour for amorous dalliance, but Mrs. Poskett felt
-she had much to do ere she could hope to be engaged in any such pleasant
-pastime. She sat some moments under the elm considering her position.
-She was face to face with a difficult problem. Here she was, under the
-elm, and there was Sir Peter, safely barricaded in his own house. That
-he was not in a good humour she knew. The house looked forbidding. The
-door was tightly closed. The windows were shut, and the blinds drawn.
-Somewhere behind those drawn blinds the Admiral was fuming. She yearned
-to hold his hand and comfort him and soothe his feelings, wounded, as
-well she knew, by the sneers and open mutiny of the Walk. But how to
-get at him? She could not go to his house. She could not call him.
-All the conventions and proprieties rose up like an impregnable wall
-against either of those courses. And even if she called him, he would
-not come. On the contrary, he would retire like Hamlet to some more
-remote part of his ramparts, and pretend he had n't heard her. She must
-employ some stratagem. But what stratagem? Pomander Walk was not a
-good nursery for stratagems, she thought, little knowing how many plots
-and schemes and conspiracies had been concocted and were still seething
-all around her.
-
-She was on the point of giving up in despair when she caught sight of
-the Eyesore. She looked at his back--which was all she could see of
-him--and brooded a long time. At last she rose and stole over to him on
-tip-toe. She felt for a coin in the little bead-embroidered bag that
-hung from her wrist. Two or three times she opened her mouth as if
-about to speak, but each time she closed it again upon the unspoken
-word. Finally, however, she made up her mind.
-
-"My good man," she said, rather condescendingly.
-
-The Eyesore never stirred. She might as well have addressed one of the
-chain-posts. She tried again: this time a trifle more urbanely.
-"Mister!--"
-
-A sort of wave of acknowledgment ran down the back of the Eyesore's
-coat, just as a horse shivers at the touch of a fly; but that was all.
-She made one more effort: now with a courteous appeal. "Sir!--You threw
-Sempronius into the river on Saturday--here's a crown for you."
-
-I cannot explain what connection there was in her mind between the crime
-and the reward, except that in some confused way she considered the
-former as a sort of introduction entitling her to address him.
-
-The Eyesore only put his hand behind his back with the open palm upward.
-When Mrs. Poskett had dropped the huge coin into it, he brought it
-slowly round, bit it, spat on it, and pocketed it. But he said no word.
-Mrs. Poskett proceeded hastily, indicating the Admiral's house. "Now I
-want you to knock at that door."
-
-The Eyesore followed the direction of her finger with a bleary eye.
-What! He knock at the door of his enemy and persecutor! and be captured
-by him! That was her little game, was it? And she thought to lure him
-to his doom with a miserable bait of five shillings. But he'd show her!
-To Mrs. Poskett's amazement, alarm, and admiration, he picked up a
-stone, hurled it with unerring aim at the door, and incontinently bolted
-round the corner. Mrs. Poskett fled behind the elm and awaited the
-upshot with a beating heart.
-
-Jim appeared, red-faced, at the door. He looked up and down the Walk,
-but seeing it empty, muttered, "Cuss them boys!" and was turning to go
-in again, when Mrs. Poskett called him.
-
-"Good evening, Mr. Jim," she said, in her blandest tones.
-
-"'Evening, mum!" answered Jim, touching his forelock. "Them boys ought
-to be drownded, is what I says; and I wish I had the doing of it."
-
-"You have a responsible post, Mr. Jim."
-
-"Ay, ay, mum. Bosun o' the Admiral's gig."
-
-"Oh, more than that, Mr. Jim. Chief officer, and cook, and
-gardener--what lovely peas!" It was much too dark to see the peas, but
-she knew they grew all around Jim's heart.
-
-"Ah," he assented, and added with meaning, "takes a oncommon lot o'
-moistenin', though."
-
-"It is thirsty weather, Mr. Jim." Mrs. Poskett was searching in her bag
-again.
-
-Jim's eyes gleamed. "And a truer word you never spoke, Lady."
-
-"Mr. Bosun," said Mrs. Poskett, insidiously, "I want to see the
-Admiral."
-
-Jim shook his head gloomily. "Ah! 'tis dirty weather he's makin' of it,
-sure 'nough. He've a-locked hisself in by hisself if you'll believe me;
-an' he's a-swearin' somethin' 'orrible for to 'ear!"
-
-"Mr. Bosun," said Mrs. Poskett, holding up a beautiful, bright new
-crown-piece between her finger and thumb, "would five shillings quench
-your thirst?"
-
-Jim wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "Well, Lady, I can't say
-but 'twould take the edge off it."
-
-To his disgust, Mrs. Poskett retreated a step. "But I must see Sir
-Peter."
-
-Jim scratched his head--which was his way of expressing deep reflection.
-He caught sight of the Admiral's flag hanging motionless. "I've got
-it!" he cried. "Sheer off a cable's length, Lady."
-
-Mrs. Poskett retired to the extreme end of the Walk. Jim made a
-speaking-trumpet of both hands and bellowed, "Admiral, ahoy!"
-
-The Admiral's window went up so suddenly, the Admiral's head shot out so
-abruptly, and his voice was so fierce, that Mrs. Poskett could not
-suppress a little scream.
-
-"D'ye want to wake the dead?" roared the Admiral.
-
-"Axing your pardon, Admiral--sunset."
-
-"What of it, you lubber?" The Admiral was quite unaware of Mrs.
-Poskett's presence, or I am sure he would not have used such an
-expression.
-
-"Shall I haul the flag down, Admiral?" asked Jim, with well-feigned
-astonishment.
-
-You may judge of what the Admiral had gone through from the fact that
-this was the first time in recorded history he had neglected to perform
-this ritual.
-
-"On your life!" he cried, in great agitation. "I've hoisted it and
-struck it with my own hands, morning and night, any time these five
-years. D' ye think I'll have a lubberly son of a sea-cook like you do
-it now?"
-
-He vanished from his window as abruptly as he had appeared. Jim hobbled
-towards Mrs. Poskett. "Got him, Lady!" he chuckled.
-
-Mrs. Poskett handed him the coin. "Here, and thank you."
-
-"Thank you, mum."
-
-Sir Peter appeared at the door. Unfortunately he caught sight of Mrs.
-Poskett. He retreated, half-closed the door, and only showed his head
-through the opening.
-
-"Jim!" he cried.
-
-"Ay, ay, sir!"
-
-"Haul it down yourself."
-
-Mrs. Poskett gave a cry of disappointment. Had she spent ten shillings
-in vain?
-
-But Jim was equal to the occasion. His voice was a beautiful blend of
-pathos and wounded dignity. "No, Admiral. Not after what passed your
-lips."
-
-"Damme! I can't leave it hoisted all night!" roared the Admiral.
-
-"That's as mebbe," said Jim, beginning to stump off. "Even the lubberly
-son of a sea-cook 'as 'is feelin's, same as them wot's 'igher placed."
-And he stumped round the corner.
-
-"Here! Jim!" roared the Admiral, in distress and fury. "Come back! you
-mutinous scoundrel!" But Jim was gone.
-
-What was the Admiral to do? Was he to leave the flag up, contrary to
-all precedent? That was unthinkable. On the other hand was he to offer
-himself as a target for Mrs. Poskett's sarcasms? Yet again, was he to
-show the white feather in the presence of the enemy? No! He'd be hanged
-if he would. He slapped himself on the chest to give himself courage,
-and came down the steps. "Cheer up, my hearty!" he cried; and then he
-hummed what he thought was the tune of "Oh! dear! what can the matter
-be?" and began hauling down the flag.
-
-Meanwhile Mrs. Poskett had sidled casually along the railings, as if she
-were going nowhere in particular and didn't mind when she got there. But
-she timed herself carefully, so that she was close to Sir Peter just as
-he was entangled in the lines.
-
-"Admiral!" she said, very gently.
-
-"Ma'am?" growled he, continuing to extricate himself.
-
-"Why do you force me to address you?" she asked reproachfully, and with
-great dignity.
-
-Sir Peter was taken aback. "Me! Force you! Gobblessmysoul!" he
-exclaimed, "Well, I'm--"
-
-"For your own good," said Mrs. Poskett, solemnly. "Oh, Sir Peter, you
-was King of the Walk on Friday. Now Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn will usurp that
-title."
-
-This fetched him. He left the flag lying at the foot of the mast, and
-came out into the open. "Will he so, Ma'am!" he said, fiercely.
-
-"So he will!" Having enticed him from behind the security of his
-railings, Mrs. Poskett knew he would follow wherever she led him. She
-led him at once towards the elm.
-
-"The Walk says you have lowered the prestige of His Majesty's Navy."
-
-The Admiral had indeed turned to go back; but this brought him to her
-side. "Dash it and hang it, Ma'am! what do you mean?"
-
-"Well, you know what I mean," said Mrs. Poskett, with pretty confusion.
-"The entire Walk saw you press me to your heart!"
-
-The Admiral was helpless. His own recollections of what had happened on
-Saturday were extremely vague. What with the rescue of the cat and the
-sudden appearance of Caroline Thring, together with the subsequent
-escape of Jack, he had lost all sense of actualities. Moreover, it was
-impossible for him to accuse Mrs. Poskett of having embraced him. A
-gentleman does not do such things. So he could only stammer weakly, "I
-didn't, did I?"
-
-Mrs. Poskett flashed at him indignantly. "The entire Walk witnessed the
-outrage, and the entire Walk is indignant that nothing has come of it."
-
-"Gobblessmysoul!" muttered the Admiral.
-
-Mrs. Poskett followed up her advantage. "'Oh, how unsailor-like!'"--that
-is what the Walk says: "'How unsailor-like!'"
-
-Imagine the stab. He, Admiral Sir Peter Antrobus, with more than forty
-years of service in His Majesty's Navy to his credit; the hero of
-Copenhagen; the friend of Nelson; he, who had given an eye for his
-country--unsailor-like!
-
-He pushed his wig back and mopped his brow. "It doesn't say that!" he
-murmured, horrified.
-
-But Mrs. Poskett was mercilessly emphatic. "It says that." Then she
-steered on another tack. "I 'm only a lone widow," she said, with an
-air of martyrdom. "If Alderman Poskett were alive, he 'd see you did
-the right thing by his wife. But I!--I must leave my once happy home!"
-
-"But--dash it and hang it--!" protested Sir Peter, struggling in the web
-that was being woven around him.
-
-"You cannot alter facts by swearing," said the widow. "Can I bear the
-sneers of a Pennymint? the arched eyebrows of a Brooke-Hoskyn? I cannot.
-I must let my beautiful house," with a side glance at him and
-considerable stress, "my freehold house. Let it to an undesirable
-tenant: a person with a mangle."
-
-A mangle in Pomander Walk! "Gobblessmysoul!" said the Admiral. Also he
-had been set thinking. Freehold, eh?
-
-"To be sure, the expense of moving is nothing," proceeded Mrs. Poskett,
-airily, "when one has Four-hundred a year in the Funds. But oh! my
-lovely furniture will be chipped! and, oh! how shall I part from my
-friends?"
-
-The Admiral was moved. He was undeniably moved. A freehold house,
-Four-hundred a year in the Funds, and lovely furniture.--And, mind you,
-the widow was buxom; he himself had described her as a "Dam fine woman."
-As she stood there in tearful confusion, she looked distinctly
-agreeable; plump and comfortable. To be sure, the sun had gone down.
-
-"But it's not so bad as that?" said the Admiral, with something
-approaching sympathy.
-
-"It's worse!" cried Mrs. Poskett. "And that innocent cat,
-Sempronius!--What will he say? He took a chill on Saturday and he's
-lying before the kitchen fire wrapped up in a piece of flannel. When I
-move, the change will kill him. Oh, why did n't you leave him to
-drown?" she sobbed aloud.
-
-The Admiral was much stirred. A woman's tears always bowled him over.
-He could stand anything but that.
-
-"Dash it and hang it, Ma'am, don't cry!"
-
-"It is n't as if I was older," sobbed Mrs. Poskett. "I could be much
-older! But I'm young enough to have a tender heart!" She mastered
-herself with an heroic effort; swallowed her sobs; drove back her tears;
-and stood before him, the picture of stoic calm, of noble resignation.
-"But never mind! I will be brave! You--you--shall--not--see--me--weep!"
-Then she howled.
-
-Sir Peter was indescribably distressed. "But--Gobblessmysoul!--" he
-stammered--"what am I to do with Jim, and the flagstaff, and the brass
-gun, and the thrush, and the sweet peas?" and, pointing to his house,
-"What am I to do with Number One?"
-
-Mrs. Poskett raised one tear-bedewed eye from her handkerchief. "Knock
-a door through and make one house of them!" she exclaimed, as if
-sweeping away an absurdity. "Oh, these paltry details!" Then she
-lifted her face to his with a smile. Thus does the sun look when it
-emerges from behind a rain-cloud. "Sweet peas? What could be more
-appropriate? Ain't I Pamela Poskett? and ain't you Peter?"
-
-The tearful smile, so winsome, so appealing, was irresistible. "Damme,
-you 're right!" cried the Admiral, surrendering at discretion. "You've
-swept me fore and aft! You've blown me out of the sea! By George,
-Ma'am, I 'll marry you if you 'll have me!"
-
-Once more, as when he saved her cat, Mrs. Poskett threw her comfortable
-arms round Sir Peter's neck. "I 'll have you, Peter," she cried
-joyfully; and she added in a tone which clinched the matter, "I've got
-you!"
-
-There was an eloquent silence. The old elm shook its leaves with a
-ripple of laughter. It had seen many things in its long life, but never
-anything so epically grand as the widow's victory and the Admiral's
-surrender. Troy town was besieged in vain during ten long years, and
-was then only conquered by a horse. Five years Mrs. Poskett had besieged
-Sir Peter and her victory was due to a cat. You seize the analogy?
-When you remember, further, that Basil had been inveigled by a parrot,
-you will realise the danger--or utility, according to your point of
-view--of keeping domestic pets: the undoubted risk of having any
-commerce with other peoples' domestic pets--especially if they are
-Greeks or widows. I mean, the people.
-
-The Admiral was conquered, and like a gentleman, he made the best of his
-defeat. That is the way to turn it into a moral victory. "I 'll haul
-out the brass gun and fire it to-night!" he cried, enthusiastically.
-"That'll tell the Walk!"
-
-"I 'll tell the Walk!" said Mrs. Poskett, masking her quite legitimate
-triumph under renewed endearments.
-
-They say drowning men see all their past lives in a flash. As the
-Admiral felt Mrs. Poskett's arms tighten round his neck, he had a
-similar experience. All the eyes he had ever looked into seemed to be
-gazing reproachfully at him out of the darkness; all the names he had
-ever whispered seemed now to be whispering in his ear. Dolores, Inez,
-Mariette, Suzette, Paquita, Frederike, Jette, Karen--I know not how many
-more--like a swarm of bees they buzzed around him. Then, too, he
-suddenly remembered that upstairs in his old sailor's chest; the chest
-that had accompanied him all over the world, there was a splendid and
-varied assortment of locks of hair: black, brown, golden, auburn,
-frankly red, straw-coloured, chestnut, and one off which the dye had
-faded and shown it uncompromisingly grey. He must remember to destroy
-them before--well, before the door was knocked through.
-
-What escapes he had had! What a mercy he had not married that fiery
-Spaniard; that still more blazing Brazilian; that fickle Portuguese;
-that frivolous Mam'selle; that straw-coloured Dane. He began to realise
-that Mrs. Poskett was, like the Walk itself, a Harbour of Refuge. Here
-was no rhapsodical nonsense, but safe comfort, with a freehold house,
-solid furniture, and Four-hundred a year. Almost unconsciously his arms
-closed round her. She gave a great, contented sigh, as her head sank on
-his shoulder. To have drawn this response from him was, indeed,
-victory! I wonder what she would have done if she could have read his
-thoughts, if she could have seen the long procession of seductive
-females that was passing across his mental vision. I am convinced that
-the prospective title would have consoled her, and that she would have
-accepted his past for the sake of her future.
-
-They were abruptly aroused from their happiness, however. Unperceived
-by them, Lord Otford had entered the Walk. He had come slowly along the
-crescent, examining each house in turn, evidently trying to make up his
-mind to knock at one of them. He retraced his steps and had his hand on
-the handle of the Admiral's gate, when his attention was attracted by
-the sound of murmuring voices. Evidently the voices of lovers. Quickly
-and angrily he came down, just in time to witness the Admiral implant a
-chaste but conclusive salute on Mrs. Poskett's ample brow.
-
-"Peter!" he cried, scandalised.
-
-[Illustration: "PETER!" HE CRIED, SCANDALISED]
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIV*
-
- *IN WHICH MISS BARBARA PENNYMINT HEARS THE
- NIGHTINGALE, AND THE LAMPS ARE LIGHTED*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter XIV headpiece]
-
-
-The Admiral tried to start away from Mrs. Poskett, but though her hands
-slipped from his neck they clung to his arm. "Gobblessmysoul! Lord
-Otford!" he cried.
-
-Mrs. Poskett had a delicious foretaste of future greatness. Here, at
-the very threshold of her betrothal, was a real, live lord. It was well
-worth all she had been through. "Present me, Peter," she whispered,
-"and tell him."
-
-It is not so easy to tell an old friend you are going to be married,
-when you yourself are old enough to know better. The Admiral made a bad
-job of it. "Um--my neighbour--Mrs. Poskett--" he mumbled, weakly.
-
-"Widow of Alderman Poskett," she broke in. "And if Poskett had n't died
-when he did--"
-
-The Admiral cut her short. He presented his friend to her. "Um--Lord
-Otford--" then he tried bravely to explain the equivocal attitude in
-which they had been discovered. "Um--I am--she is--we are--" He broke
-down under Otford's eye.
-
-For Otford was looking at him in a confounded quizzical way, as much as
-to say "Do all the neighbours in Pomander Walk come out and kiss in the
-dark?" So the Admiral turned crestfallen to Mrs. Poskett, "No, hang it!
-You tell him!"
-
-Mrs. Poskett was quite equal to the occasion. She made Lord Otford a
-magnificent curtsey, just as she had curtseyed to the Lord Mayor's Lady,
-years ago. "Happy to meet any friend of my future husband," she said,
-with charming condescension.
-
-Lord Otford responded to her curtsey with an equally elaborate bow. "Am
-I to understand--?"
-
-"Yes, Jack," interposed Sir Peter, impatiently, "understand. Understand
-without further palaver."
-
-Lord Otford bowed again. "My felicitations," said he. Mrs. Poskett had
-expected more; but Lord Otford was evidently preoccupied, and abruptly
-changed the subject. "Madam, can you spare him a little while?"
-
-Mrs. Poskett was much put out. Was she to be thrust aside so
-unceremoniously in the first flush of her triumph? She bridled, and
-answered with some asperity, "I am sure no real friend of Sir Peter's
-would wish to tell him anything his future wife may not hear."
-
-Lord Otford recognised he had made a tactical mistake. He seized one of
-her plump hands, kissed it, and explained with an air of the greatest
-consideration, "I assure you, Ma'am, the matter is strictly personal to
-myself."
-
-How could any lady resist such delightful manners? Mrs. Poskett melted
-at once. She shook a playful finger at him. "Naughty Lord
-Otford!"--she turned to the Admiral--"Well, Peter; I 'll wait at the
-gate. But not more than five minutes, mind!" And with a roguish shake
-of all her curls and all her ribbons she tripped up to the Admiral's
-gate, where she stood planning how his house and hers were to be turned
-into one, and how the sweet pea was to be trained over both, at the same
-time striving to hear as much as possible of what the two friends were
-saying.
-
-"Peter!" exclaimed Lord Otford, as soon as she was out of earshot, "Jack
-'s disappeared!"
-
-The Admiral's conscience smote him uneasily. He knew the rascally Jack
-was in Doctor Sternroyd's house; he himself had helped to get him there;
-and here was the unfortunate father, his own bosom friend, in distress.
-What was he to do? Betray Jack? Impossible. No. He would see the
-matter through. At any rate, he would gain time.
-
-"Serves you right," he growled.
-
-Lord Otford was deeply hurt. "Did I say, 'Serves you right,' just now?"
-
-"Just now?" repeated Sir Peter, not grasping his friend's meaning. Lord
-Otford pointed with his gold-headed cane to where the widow was
-examining the houses.
-
-"Otford!" cried the Admiral, angrily; but his friend interrupted him
-impatiently. "Peter! He 's run away with that gel!"
-
-"That he has n't!" replied Sir Peter, greatly relieved at being able to
-speak the truth for once. "The gel's here."
-
-"Fact?" asked Lord Otford.
-
-"Solemn," affirmed the Admiral.
-
-Lord Otford strode up and down in deep thought. He brought himself up
-in front of the Admiral. There was evidently something more on his
-mind. "Peter," he said, "do you know who her mother is?"
-
-Sir Peter was getting impatient. He saw all the old, narrow-minded
-prejudices being trotted out once more. "You're not going to begin that
-again!" he cried, angrily.
-
-"She's Lucy Pryor," said Lord Otford quietly.
-
-The Admiral stared at him. For a moment the name conveyed no meaning.
-"Lucy Pryor--?" Then the meaning suddenly flashed on him, and he
-gasped, "Not Lucy Pryor!"
-
-"Lucy Pryor!" repeated Lord Otford. "Ha!" he cried, with bitter
-self-mockery, "I was telling her how impossible the marriage was--"
-
-"And she turned out to be Lucy Pryor!" The Admiral was so hugely
-delighted that for a moment he was unable to go on. "Jack, my boy," he
-roared, doubled up with laughter, "you must have felt like six-pennorth
-o' ha'-pence--what?"
-
-"I did," answered Lord Otford, grimly; and then he added shamefacedly,
-"But now I--I want to see her again. I must see her again."
-
-"Never know when you 've had enough, eh?" chuckled Sir Peter, wiping the
-tears from his streaming eyes.
-
-"Laugh, you brute!" cried Lord Otford. "Laugh! Well you may. She 'll
-never allow me inside her house. She was magnificent! _Patuit dea_,
-Peter! She came the Goddess!"
-
-"What did I tell you?" laughed Sir Peter, waving his handkerchief
-triumphantly. "Didn't I say--?"
-
-"Can't you coax her out here?" interrupted his friend.
-
-"Me!" cried the Admiral. "No!--I've told you: I 'll have nothing to do
-with it!"
-
-Try how she might, Mrs. Poskett had only been able to pick up fragments
-of the conversation, but those had been enough to arouse her curiosity.
-Also she felt she had been standing neglected much too long. "Now, you
-two," she said, coming between them, "I'm sure you 've gossiped long
-enough."
-
-Otford turned to her. "Madam," said he, in his most winning manner,
-"will you do me a great favour?"--
-
-"I'm sure your lordship wouldn't ask me anything unbecoming," she
-replied, with pretty modesty.
-
-"Will you persuade Madame Lachesnais to come out and taste the evening
-air, not telling her I am here?"
-
-Mrs. Poskett looked at him enquiringly, and with a woman's intuition
-read an affirmation in his eyes.
-
-"Don't do anything of the sort, Pamela!" cried the Admiral, warningly.
-
-She turned sharply on him. How thick-headed men were, to be sure!
-"Peter, I'm ashamed of you!" Then she addressed Lord Otford, "With
-great pleasure, my Lord. Me and Peter 's that happy, we want to see
-everybody ditto."
-
-The Admiral stared from one to the other in amazement. What did she
-mean? What could she mean, but one thing? "Gobblessmysoul, Jack!" he
-cried at last, in utter amazement, "Is that it?"
-
-"That's it!" said Mrs. Poskett, with a laugh.
-
-"That's it!" said Lord Otford, with a melancholy smile.
-
-Mrs. Poskett tripped joyously to Madame's house; knocked, and was
-admitted.
-
-The Admiral seized his friend by both hands with enthusiasm. "Here!
-Come in! Come in and have a glass of port-wine!"
-
-"But if Madame--" began Lord Otford.
-
-"Come in! She won't budge from the house if she sees you here. Pamela
-will warn us, when she's got her, and," ruefully, "she'll get her, fast
-enough." They turned to go towards Sir Peter's house; but Lord Otford
-stopped short, in surprise.
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn had opened his upstairs window and was leaning out,
-fanning himself with his handkerchief.
-
-"Hoskyn, by all that's wonderful!" said Lord Otford, eyeing unconscious
-Brooke-Hoskyn through his lorgnette.
-
-Sir Peter corrected him. "Brooke-Hoskyn; with a hyphen. I said you
-must know him."
-
-"Know him!" cried Lord Otford, laughing, "Know my old butler! I should
-think so!"
-
-"What?" asked the Admiral, not believing his ears.
-
-"He married my cook, Mrs. Brooke! And now he 's City toast master."
-
-Sir Peter gave a low whistle. "That's it, is it?" What a triumph!
-"When the Walk knows that--!"
-
-"That's your man of fashion, is it, Peter?" laughed Lord Otford.
-
-But the Admiral was thinking. "No!" he cried, suddenly, "Damme! No!
-he's a good fellow, and I'm not a blackguard!--Jack, follow my lead."
-He made a speaking-trumpet with his hands and roared, as if Mr.
-Brooke-Hoskyn had been a mile away, "Ahoy! Brooky, my boy! Here 's your
-old friend, Otford."
-
-Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn nearly fell out of the window.
-
-"Glad to see you, Hoskyn," said Lord Otford, cheerfully, with an amiable
-wave of his hand.
-
-"Oh, don't!" groaned Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, hoarsely. "Oh, my Lord!--Not at
-this moment! I ain't equal to it, your Lordship! I reely ain't!"
-
-"Sorry you're ill," said Lord Otford, with a pleasant laugh. "Too much
-to eat, and too little to do. What you want is a family to keep you
-lively!"
-
-"A family!" almost shrieked Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn. "Oh, my Lord!" He
-disappeared abruptly from the window, and Lord Otford and the Admiral
-went arm-in-arm and laughing heartily into the latter's house.
-
-It was now quite dark in the Walk: the translucent darkness of a perfect
-June night. The stillness was so great that you could hear the river
-lapping against the bank as it flowed by. Behind the tower of Chiswick
-Church the sky shone pale, but, above, it melted into purple in which
-the stars seemed to hang loose. Even the leaves of the elm had ceased
-to whisper together and had gone to sleep. Here and there in the Walk a
-faint light appeared behind drawn blinds and closed curtains. Presently
-the bow window of the Misses Pennymint's house was gently opened, and
-Barbara and Basil appeared. Their arms were twined round each other,
-and Barbara's pretty head reposed against her lover's shoulder. Framed
-in the jasmine that encircled the window, they made as touching a
-picture as you could wish to see. They stood quite still, inhaling the
-fragrance of the slumbering elm, and thinking thoughts unutterable.
-
-As they opened their window Jack opened his. He was famished, and there
-was no sign of Marjolaine. Could she have forgotten him?
-
-"'On such a night as this--'" began Basil, in his richest and deepest
-notes.
-
-Jack whistled a flourish very softly.
-
-"Hark, Basil," whispered Barbara, looking up into his eyes. "Hark! The
-nightingale!"
-
-Jack whistled a little louder.
-
-"Do you think that is the nightingale, dearest?" ventured Basil.
-
-Jack whistled loud and impatiently.
-
-"At least let us make believe it is," murmured Barbara.
-
-Jack's whistle rose to a screech.
-
-"My own one!" boomed Basil, in a voice like subdued but passionate
-thunder.
-
-Jack was just on the point of a despairing effort, when Madame's door
-opened. He craned forward in the hope of seeing Marjolaine emerge, but
-had to withdraw swiftly, for Mrs. Poskett came down the steps, followed
-by Madame.
-
-"The air is so balmy, it's a pity to stay indoors," Mrs. Poskett was
-saying.
-
-"We were just coming out," answered Madame. "Marjolaine is strangely
-restless." She had come down the steps and now saw Barbara and Basil in
-the window. She stopped astonished. "Ah--?--Why!--Really?--"
-
-"Yes!" cried Barbara, joyfully, clinging closer to Basil. "We are to be
-married at once! We are going to ask Doctor Sternroyd to get us a
-licence."
-
-"My own one!" Basil's deep diapason reverberated through the night.
-
-"Oh! I am so very glad!" said Madame, in her most charming manner.
-
-But to Basil even this gentle congratulation seemed almost like a
-desecration. "Come in, my own," he throbbed, "lest the winds of heaven
-visit your face too roughly."
-
-"Ah!" sighed Barbara. What beautiful language he used, to be sure, and
-how different from Charles's. Closely linked they sank back into the
-darkness of the room.
-
-"Well, I never!" said Mrs. Poskett, alluding to them. "I wonder who'll
-be getting married next!" She and Madame came and sat under the elm.
-
-Marjolaine crept very cautiously down the steps. She was elaborately
-concealing something in the folds of her dress. She stole along the
-railings, watching her mother and Mrs. Poskett, till she got to Doctor
-Sternroyd's gate. There she swiftly deposited two packages just inside
-the railing. Then she joined the others, looking as innocent as a lamb.
-
-Mrs. Poskett said simperingly, "I wanted you to be the first to hear of
-my betrothal."
-
-"I hope he'll make you very happy," said Madame, cordially.
-
-"I 'll see to that!" answered Mrs. Poskett; and her manner showed she
-meant it.
-
-"Isn't it wonderful, Maman!" exclaimed Marjolaine. "An angel's wing has
-touched Pomander Walk, and everybody's going to be married!"
-
-"Yes, my poor child," said Madame, and held out her hand sympathetically
-to draw her daughter to her heart. But Marjolaine had turned away, and
-was singing! Actually singing!
-
-"In Scarlet Town--" she had begun.
-
-"Surely, you are not going to sing!" said Madame, almost reproachfully.
-
-"Let her, Ma'am," said Mrs. Poskett, "'t will keep her quiet."
-
-So Marjolaine stood between her mother and Doctor Sternroyd's house, and
-sang.
-
- "In Scarlet Town, where I was born
- There was a fair Maid dwellin'--"
-
-
-"Ah! these pathetic old ballads!" sighed Madame, turning to Mrs.
-Poskett.
-
-At the first note of Marjolaine's song Jack had appeared at the window.
-Marjolaine now half turned to him, and went on:--
-
- "A pigeon-pie and a loaf of bread
- Are just behind the railin'!"
-
-
-The lamplighter, a wizened little man with a face like a ferret's, came
-running round the corner with his short ladder over his shoulder. He put
-it against the lamp-post opposite the Admiral's house, swarmed up it
-like a squirrel, lighted the lamp, slid down the ladder, and ran quickly
-to the lamp at Doctor Sternroyd's.
-
-Jack had the door ajar, and was eagerly peeping out; but in the darkness
-he could see nothing.
-
-"The lamplighter!" exclaimed Madame Lachesnais, with some surprise. "I
-thought there was a moon to-night."
-
-"Perhaps he's forgotten," answered Mrs. Poskett. "Anyhow, he 'll come
-and put out the lights as soon as the moon rises."
-
-Marjolaine saw Jack's dilemma and began singing again:--
-
- "All in the merry month of May
- When green buds they were swellin'!"
-
-
-The lamplighter was on his ladder lighting the Doctor's lamp.
-
-"I should like to congratulate the Admiral," said Madame.
-
-"I 'll send him out to you," answered Mrs. Poskett, eagerly. She saw
-her chance of obliging Lord Otford. Madame rose with her and
-accompanied her towards Sir Peter's house. Marjolaine turned towards
-Jack, pointing with violent gesticulations to where the victuals lay:--
-
- "You'll find the parcels where I say
- By lookin' or by smellin'!"
-
-Then she ran into the summer-house.
-
-Jack caught sight of the food, and with a delighted "Ha!" crept down the
-steps. Unfortunately, however, the lamplighter had heard Marjolaine's
-words and followed the direction in which she had pointed. His little
-ferret eyes gleamed greedily.
-
-Madame left Mrs. Poskett to go into the house, and turned to where she
-had left her daughter, but no Marjolaine was to be seen. "Marjolaine!"
-she called, anxiously.
-
-Marjolaine came slowly out of the Gazebo. Her hands were folded in front
-of her and her eyes were cast down. She looked altogether as subdued as
-a Saint in a stained-glass window.
-
-"Me voila, Maman," she said, demurely.
-
-Madame sat under the elm, a little to the right of the trunk.
-
-Marjolaine came and knelt at her feet and seized both her hands so that
-she held the poor, deluded lady with her back to the houses, while she
-herself could watch Jack in his quest of the pigeon-pie.
-
-Madame was glad of this opportunity of saying a few well-chosen words to
-her daughter.
-
-She began very gravely:--"Marjolaine, you are putting on this gaiety to
-please me--"
-
-"No, Maman," said Marjolaine; but at that moment the lamplighter slid
-down his ladder, and, creeping on all fours, began stalking the
-pigeon-pie. She saw it was going to be a race between the lamplighter
-and Jack for the coveted prize, and she could not suppress a little
-startled "Oh!"
-
-"Why do you cry out like that?" asked Madame, with deep concern.
-
-Marjolaine had the greatest difficulty in the world to keep from
-laughing. "Nothing, Maman!" she said, volubly. "You are not to be
-anxious about me. I am quite, quite happy."
-
-The race was continuing. Although Jack saw the lamplighter's manoeuvre,
-he could not move quickly, for fear of making a noise and being heard by
-Madame.
-
-"I saw Lord Otford yesterday," Madame continued.
-
-Marjolaine's entire attention was absorbed by the rivals. "You saw--?"
-she repeated, vaguely. But at that moment the lamplighter was
-perceptibly gaining on Jack. "Oh! Oh!" she cried, with a stifled
-laugh.
-
-Madame was shocked. "Marjolaine, you are laughing!"
-
-"No, no!" cried Marjolaine, "it was--it was surprise."
-
-"He was very stern, very indignant," her mother proceeded; "but I did
-not flinch. I told him you--"
-
-The lamplighter snatched the pigeon-pie and fled. Jack, speechless with
-rage and disappointment, was on the point of rushing after him, but, to
-his horror, he caught sight of his father coming out of the Admiral's
-house, and only just had time to bolt back into the Antiquary's.
-
-Marjolaine gave up. In an uncontrollable fit of hysterical laughter she
-dashed into her own house, almost knocking Lord Otford over on her way,
-and leaving her poor mother utterly dumbfounded on the seat. Had grief
-affected the poor child's brain? Madame rose hurriedly to follow her
-daughter--and there stood Lord Otford.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XV*
-
- *SHOWING HOW THE ROUNDABOUT ROAD LEADS BACK
- TO THE STARTING POINT*
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter XV headpiece]
-
-
-"Lord Otford!" cried Madame.
-
-"Forgive me," he said, very gently.
-
-"Pray allow me to pass!" for he was standing right in her road. "I am
-very anxious about my child."
-
-"If I am any judge," said he, with a smile, "that young lady is in the
-best of health and spirits."
-
-Madame was indignant. "You are mistaken. She is--" but this would never
-do; she was just going to let out that Marjolaine was heart-broken
-because of Jack Sayle's desertion: the very last thing Lord Otford must
-know. "Yes, of course," she corrected herself. "She is well and happy,
-but--"
-
-"Then," said Lord Otford, "will you favour me with a few moments?"
-
-She could not help noticing with some satisfaction how different his
-manner was from when they had last met. Then he had tried to bluster
-and bully; now he was all deference. But she would not yield a jot. She
-drew herself up proudly.
-
-"I can see no use in renewing our painful--"
-
-He interrupted her deprecatingly. "I am in a grave perplexity. My son
-has disappeared--"
-
-Madame took him up quickly. "And you suspect us of harbouring him!" she
-cried, with genuine anger.
-
-"No, no!" he protested. "On my honour, no!"
-
-"Then--?"
-
-"Ah, do be patient," he continued, almost humbly. "I am here on an
-errand of conciliation."
-
-"Conciliation!" echoed Madame, with a touch of scorn.
-
-"Jack," Lord Otford began explaining, "is very dear to me."
-
-"Marjolaine is very dear to me," said Madame, defiantly.
-
-Lord Otford bowed. "Precisely. I have been considering. Are we
-justified in keeping these two young people apart?"
-
-Madame looked at him in amazement. "Do you say that?"
-
-"I do," he smilingly affirmed. "Marjolaine, being her mother's
-daughter, must be a charming gel."
-
-Madame waved the compliment aside. He went on.
-
-"And although Jack is my son, he is a thoroughly good fellow."
-
-"But he is contracted to marry--" Madame interrupted.
-
-"That is all upset," said Lord Otford; and the curious thing was that he
-did not seem at all put out. "Carrie Thring has taken the bit between
-her teeth and eloped with the curate."
-
-Madame looked at him sharply. "And your hopes being dashed in that
-quarter, you come--"
-
-"No, you are not fair!" protested Lord Otford. "I think I should have
-come in any case. Seeing you on Saturday has revived many memories--"
-
-"It needed some such shock."
-
-Lord Otford winced; but he continued bravely. "I made up my mind not to
-act my own father over again. If Jack loved your daughter, he was to
-marry her."
-
-"That is no longer the question," said Madame with emphasis. "My
-daughter refuses to marry your son."
-
-"Why? Because she does not love him?" His voice was very grave and
-very searching. Madame tried to answer. She would have given worlds to
-have been able to say "Yes." But she could not say it, and she was
-silent. Lord Otford was watching her keenly.
-
-"No!" he said, almost severely. "No; but only because you tell her to
-refuse. She simply obeys out of habit. You are undertaking a heavy
-responsibility. Ah! Why punish these children because I behaved like a
-fool years ago, when I knew no better?"
-
-Madame sank on the seat under the elm. Was he right? Had she acted in
-mere selfishness? Was she breaking Marjolaine's heart only to gratify
-something very like spite?
-
-Lord Otford leant over her, and now there was a ring of passion in his
-voice. "And why punish me now, so late? Is it not possible for me to
-atone--Lucy?"
-
-"Lord Otford!" she cried, trying to rise.
-
-"Don't stop me now! Don't go away!" he entreated, motioning her back.
-"Ah! we are poor creatures at best! We go blindly past our happiness.
-Let us hark back, Lucy, and try to find the trail we missed!"
-
-"We!" cried Madame.
-
-"I."
-
-Madame was profoundly stirred. His voice had not changed at all in all
-those years: just so had he murmured passionate words in the old
-vicarage garden. She must take care, or she would fall under the spell
-of it again--and that must not be. She must take care; harden her
-heart; put on a panoply of steel.
-
-"I have been quite happy," she said at last, very defiantly.
-
-"I know it," he answered, "and I am glad to know it."
-
-"But I purchased my happiness dearly." She turned on him with bitter
-resentment. "You have never realised the suffering you inflicted on
-me!"
-
-"I can imagine it," he answered, almost voicelessly.
-
-"No, you cannot," she retorted. "Only those who have gone through it
-can imagine it. Ah! think of pride insulted; ideals smirched; faith
-trampled on; tenderness turned back on itself!"
-
-"I know it all," he murmured.
-
-Madame went on, more as if she were communing with herself. "Nature is
-very strong, very merciful. I had not forgotten! Never, for one
-moment! But life covered the memory." She paused a moment, sunk in
-thought. When she spoke again it was in a gentler voice. "Then Jules
-came, and offered me his companionship. I gave him all I could, and he
-was content. Oh! the good, true, generous man!"
-
-Once more Lord Otford winced; but he contrived to say with genuine
-feeling, "I honour him." After all, Jules was dead.
-
-"And I honour his memory," said Madame, gravely.
-
-Lord Otford spoke very earnestly. "We are quite frank, Lucy: you loved
-your husband; I loved my wife--"
-
-"And there is no more to be said," concluded Madame, rising, with a
-little sigh.
-
-"Ah! but there is!" he exclaimed, standing and facing her. "Face your
-own soul, Lucy, and tell me: did the thought of the old vicarage garden
-at Otford never haunt you?"
-
-She looked straight into his eyes. "Never with any suggestion of
-disloyalty to Jules," she said firmly.
-
-"That I am sure of. But it came. I know." He dropped his voice, came
-closer, and spoke with deep feeling. "Lucy, Lucy, it was always there!
-It never left you, as it never left me! It was the fragrant refuge, into
-which we crept in our solitary moments--never with disloyalty on your
-side or mine--but for consolation, for rest. Is that true?"
-
-"It was merely the echo of an old song--" she murmured, under her
-breath.
-
-"But how sweet! How tender!"
-
-"And how sad!" Her strength was going. Every word he said seemed to
-draw the strength out of her. Her heart yearned to him; her whole soul
-cried out for him; and only her will resisted. She made one more
-effort. "No! No!" she cried, "I banished the memories! I banish them
-now!"
-
-"You could not! You cannot!" he whispered, passionately. "No one
-can!--Think of these two children: Marjolaine and Jack. Suppose we part
-them now: suppose they go their different ways: do you think either of
-them will forget the flowing river, the sheltering elm, or the words
-they have whispered under it? Never!--Lucy, Lucy--" he was bending over
-her where she sat, and his voice had all the old thrill--"though we go
-astray from first love; though we undervalue it; yes! though we
-desecrate it, it never dies!--On revient toujours a ses premiers
-amours!"
-
-But the years that had flown! the unrelenting years! what of them?
-
-"We cannot retrace our steps," she said, sadly, "we cannot undo
-suffering; we cannot win back innocence."
-
-"We can!" he cried. "We started from the garden; we have been a long
-journey with all its chances and adventures; and now we are at the
-garden gate again: the flowers we loved are beckoning to us; the birds
-we loved are calling us; we have but to lift the latch--Lucy, shall we
-not open the gate and enter the garden?"
-
-"We cannot recall the sunrise--"
-
-"But the sunset can be as beautiful!"
-
-"We are old," she said; but her voice had no conviction. As a matter of
-fact, at that particular moment she felt she was eighteen.
-
-"I deny it!" he laughed. He felt assured of victory. "Do I feel old?
-Do you look old?--I can't vault a five-barred gate, but I can open it
-and get on the other side just as quickly!"
-
-She looked up at him with a wistful smile. "But--but there are other
-things--"
-
-"There is, above all, happiness! If we have no children of our own,
-Lucy, we shall have our grandchildren."
-
-"No!" she cried, rising, and shaking her head. "I have been too
-persuasive. Marjolaine's love has been nipped in the bud. And besides,
-Jack has run away from her."
-
-"Not he, if I know the young rascal!" He took both her hands in his.
-"You tell me Marjolaine is well and happy?"
-
-"Yes; but hysterical. You saw for yourself, just now."
-
-"Is she a flighty coquette?"
-
-"Certainly not!"
-
-"Then I 'll bet you a new hat--No! a diamond tiara!--she knows where
-Jack is, and there 's an understanding between them!"
-
-"Oh!" exclaimed Madame, as the possibility of this idea struck her.
-
-"Lucy!" cried Lord Otford, drawing her to him, "both couples shall be
-married on the same day!"
-
-You have no idea how pretty Madame looked in her confusion and
-happiness. You have no idea how young and handsome Lord Otford looked
-in his victory. Love had set the clock back for both of them--and they
-were young man and young maid again.
-
-What had become of Madame's resentment? What had become of all the
-arguments she had thought of when he first began to speak? His voice
-had effaced them all. It was so natural to be loved by him and to love
-him, that no other thing seemed possible. She had nothing to say. She
-could only breathe a great sigh of contentment as he touched her: she
-felt as if she had parted with him in the garden only last night; and
-to-night he had come again; and all was as it should be; and all was
-well.
-
-But suddenly she started away from him.
-
-"Jack!" she cried, with horror, "we shall have to tell them!"
-
-"Oh, Lord!" exclaimed Otford with comic dismay.
-
-"I can't face Marjolaine!" said Madame, with a pretty blush, which,
-however, was wasted in the darkness.
-
-"Jack'll roast me properly!" groaned Lord Otford.
-
-"You see it's hopeless! We've been telling them how utterly impossible
-their marriage is, and now we propose to get married ourselves! How they
-'ll laugh at us!"
-
-"Let 'em!" cried Lord Otford. "By Gad, it shall be happy laughter!"
-And therewith he drew Madame into his arms and kissed her; and I cannot
-honestly say she resisted.
-
-But they were interrupted by Doctor Sternroyd, who at that very moment
-came stumbling out of his house. Also the Eyesore and Jim came round
-the corner together, with their arms affectionately round each other's
-necks and every symptom of having spent the larger part of Mrs.
-Poskett's bribes. The Eyesore found his box with difficulty and sank on
-it with relief. It was with a shaky hand he took up his rod and fell to
-fishing again. Jim meandered deviously into the Admiral's house.
-
-"Sh!" whispered Madame, warningly, as she saw the antiquary. She turned
-to him with that preternatural calmness which ladies know so well how to
-assume under such circumstances, and said, alluding to something he was
-carrying in his hand, "Why, Doctor, are you fetching milk so late? I
-can give you some."
-
-"No, Ma'am," said the Doctor, with suppressed rage. "I am not seeking
-the lacteal fluid. As you see me, I, the Reverend Jacob Sternroyd,
-Doctor of Divinity and Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, am on my
-way to procure Ale!--" And with a face expressive of the utmost disgust
-he held out a very diminutive white milk-jug.
-
-"Oh!" said Madame, with a tinge of astonishment. Then, in order to
-account for the presence of a stranger, she added, "This is Lord
-Otford."
-
-With a cry of "Good Heavens!" the conscience-stricken Doctor let the jug
-fall. Happily it fell on the lawn and was not damaged.
-
-With native courtesy Lord Otford picked it up and handed it to its
-owner. "Allow me: your jug, I think." Then, as a sudden idea occurred
-to him, "By the way, Doctor--" he cast a meaning glance at Madame--"can
-you tell me anything about a marriage-licence?"
-
-Madame looked down, with another very becoming blush: but the Doctor's
-behaviour was quite extraordinary. He threw up his hands in guilty
-despair. "I said so! I knew it would come out!--" He appealed to
-Madame. "Miss Barbara told you!"
-
-"Yes--but--" answered Madame, puzzled and astonished.
-
-The Doctor continued rapidly, while the couple could only stare at him
-in mute amazement.
-
-"I wash my hands of it! Two whole days, one of which was the blessed
-Sabbath, I have been up to my neck in cabals and intrigues! I have
-done!--" He fumbled in his pockets and ultimately produced a
-legal-looking document. "My Lord, it was very kind of you to approach
-the subject so considerately, but here is what you ask for. His Grace
-was very reluctant, but the pipe, which I now fear was not genuine, did
-it." Then, as if he had unburdened himself of some oppressive load of
-guilt, he cried, "Hah! My conscience is white again! I will tell the
-young fire-brand!" And with that he hurried back into the house,
-calling, "Jack! Jack!"
-
-"But what is all this?" cried Lord Otford. He unfolded the paper and
-took it under the lamp. As soon as he had read the first lines, he gave
-a cry of amused surprise. "What do you say now, Lucy?"--Then he read
-aloud, "John Sayle, of Pomander Walk, in the Parish of Chiswick,
-bachelor, and Marjolaine Lachesnais, also of Pomander Walk, spinster--"
-
-"Under our very noses!" exclaimed Madame, half vexed and half amused.
-
-"And old Dryasdust has been harbouring Jack! And now he 's gone to tell
-him!--Lucy, let's see what desperate thing they 'll do next. Come!" He
-drew her gently into the Gazebo, and for a moment there was complete
-silence in the Walk.
-
-But suddenly this was shattered by a fierce outcry in Doctor Sternroyd's
-passage. The door was flung open and the Doctor appeared, vainly trying
-to bar Jack's way.
-
-"But, my dear young friend--" the Doctor was protesting.
-
-"Let me pass!" shouted Jack, livid, and thrusting his host aside. "For
-five years I 've been a sailor, and I can't think of the words I want!"
-
-"Dear, dear! Tut, tut!" said the Doctor; but he did not wait. The
-conspiracy at any rate was off his mind. He retired into his house, and
-carefully locked the door.
-
-Jack rushed to Marjolaine's house and boldly performed a long rat-tat
-with the brass knocker, muttering to himself all the time, "The old
-fool! Oh, my stars! the silly old fool!"
-
-Nanette appeared.
-
-"Tell Miss Marjory that--" began Jack, violently.
-
-"Plait-il?" said Nanette, impassively.
-
-"Oh, hang!--Er--deet ah Madermerzell--"
-
-But Marjolaine ran into the passage. "Jack!" she cried, much alarmed.
-"Oh! What is it?"
-
-"Come out! Come out!" cried Jack, seizing her hand and dragging her
-hastily down the steps, to Nanette's horror and indignation.
-
-"Ah, mais!" the latter exclaimed, "Ou est donc Madame?" and went in to
-look for her.
-
-Jack was incoherent. "Sternroyd!" he gasped. "He had the licence! Had
-it! We were to be married to-morrow! And he 's gone and given it--to
-whom do you think?--to my father!"
-
-"Oh!" exclaimed poor Marjolaine, "then all is over!"
-
-"No!" he cried, with magnificent determination. "All 's to begin again!
-Take me to your mother. Then I 'll take you to my father."
-
-Lord Otford and Madame Lachesnais had come out of the summer-house.
-
-"That is what you should have done at first, sir!" said Lord Otford.
-
-"Father!" cried Jack, amazed.
-
-With a half-frightened cry of "Maman!" Marjolaine threw herself in her
-mother's arms.
-
-But Jack was not to be trifled with. He faced his father heroically.
-"It's no use, sir! You can cut me off with a shilling, but I mean to
-marry Marjory!"
-
-Marjolaine was not to be outdone in courage. "Maman!" she said, with a
-radiant face, "he came back; and I 'm going to marry him."
-
-Lord Otford turned gravely to Madame. "What do you say?"
-
-"I say, God bless them."
-
-"Maman!" cried Marjolaine, hugging her.
-
-"And I, too, say God bless them!" cried Lord Otford, heartily.
-
-"Marjory!" shouted Jack; and in a moment the lovers were in each other's
-arms.
-
-"H'm," suggested Lord Otford, drily, "I believe this is a public
-thoroughfare!"
-
-The lovers separated abashed. "Oh, sir!" said Jack, "please give me
-back that document."
-
-"Why, no, Jack," answered his father, "I want that." And he and Madame
-glanced at each other guiltily.
-
-"But, sir!" protested Jack.
-
-"Um--the fact is--" Lord Otford had never felt so shy in his life. In
-vain he appealed to Madame for support; she was much too busy examining
-the very pretty point of her very pretty shoe. "I say, the fact
-is--with slight alterations--it may come in useful. Er--I, too, am John
-Sayle--and--um--I, too, am going to get married."
-
-"Marjory," said Jack, very gravely, "my father's trying to be funny."
-
-But Marjolaine's attention was divided between her mother and Lord
-Otford. The clumsy shyness of the one and the pretty confusion of the
-other gave her, as she would have said in French, furiously to think.
-Besides which, we must not forget she was in her Mother's confidence.
-
-"Maman," she said, roguishly, "I believe!--Lord Otford! I believe--!"
-
-"Believe, my child, believe!" cried Lord Otford, glad not to have to
-enter into further explanations. He took her pretty head between his
-hands, and kissed her. "Here 's the document, Jack; and--ah--there is a
-pleasant seat under the elm; and agreeable retirement in
-the--ah--Gazebo."
-
-So he and Madame sat in the arbour, and Jack and Marjolaine sat under
-the elm, and the leaves of that wise old tree having been awakened by
-Jack, asked each other with a pleasant rustle which couple was the
-happier of the two.
-
-There was a great to-do at the Admiral's. I think Mrs. Poskett had been
-watching the lovers; for now the door burst open, and the Admiral and
-Jim hauled out the little brass cannon, followed by Mrs. Poskett, all in
-a flutter with pleasant alarm. While they were planting the gun close
-behind the unconscious Eyesore's back, the lamplighter came running
-in--he always ran--and put out the first lamp. Barbara and Basil came
-slowly out of their house, and leant over the railings in a close
-embrace, while Ruth stood watching them from the upper window. Basil,
-indeed, had brought his fiddle.
-
-"Haul her out!" roared Sir Peter, alluding to the gun.
-
-Mrs. Poskett uttered a little scream. "Oh, Peter! I 'm frightened!"
-
-Jim reassured her in a hoarse grunt. "It 's all right, Mum, I 've
-emptied her."
-
-The lamplighter put out the lower lamp.
-
-"What are you doing that for?" cried Jack.
-
-The lamplighter pointing over his shoulder, replied laconically, "Moon!"
-and ran off.
-
-Sir Peter was just about to apply a lighted candle to the touch-hole of
-the gun, when Mr. Jerome Brooke-Hoskyn, much dishevelled, threw open his
-window, and cried in a horrified whisper, "Sir Peter! Sir Peter!--For
-Heaven's sake, don't fire that gun!"
-
-"Why the devil not, sir?" roared Sir Peter, angrily.
-
-"Sh!" cried Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn, waving a frantic hand. "_It's a boy!_"
-
-"Gobblessmysoul!" cried Sir Peter, "I'll be godfather!"
-
-And all the Walk was delighted, and the leaves of the elm clapped their
-hands together in the evening breeze.
-
-Basil gently disengaged his arm from Barbara's waist and began playing
-the slow movement of the Kreutzer Sonata very, very softly.
-
-Suddenly, behind the tower of Chiswick Church, up leapt the great full
-moon, turning the river to molten light, and flooding the Walk with
-gold.
-
-The Admiral and Mrs. Poskett hurried to the Gazebo--but that was full.
-They turned to the seat under the elm--but that was occupied.
-"Gobblessmysoul!" said the Admiral.
-
-So they had to be content to stand very close together, watching the
-river. And Sempronius came and rubbed his arched back against the
-Admiral's legs. Jim and Nanette looked on from their door-steps in
-amazement.
-
-In his bow-window Doctor Sternroyd was gazing fondly at a faded
-miniature, while with his other hand he raised a glass of punch on high.
-"Araminta!" he sighed, and drank to her memory.
-
-"Oh, Selina!" exclaimed Mr. Brooke-Hoskyn.
-
-In the Gazebo there was a very tender whisper:--"Lucy!"
-
-Marjolaine's head sank on her lover's shoulder with a happy, "Oh, Jack!"
-
-Ruth was showering blossoms of jasmine on Barbara and Basil.
-
-There was a great silence, emphasized by the yearning notes of Basil's
-fiddle. And through the silence came Ruth's voice, tender and
-wistful:--
-
-"Ah, well!--I'm sure we all hope they'll live happily ever after!"--
-
-And, for the first time in his life, the Eyesore caught a fish.
-
-
-[Illustration: Chapter XV tailpiece]
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK POMANDER WALK ***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/47925
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so
-the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
-Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this
-license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works to protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and
-trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be
-used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific
-permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook,
-complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly
-any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances
-and research. They may be modified and printed and given away - you may
-do practically _anything_ in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and
-you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent
-you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
- States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with
- almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
- or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
- included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org .
- If you are not located in the United States, you'll have to
- check the laws of the country where you are located before using
- this ebook.
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain
-a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
-holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
-States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
-providing access to a work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"
-associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
-the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission
-for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set
-forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
- - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
- - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
- works.
-
- - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
- - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your
-equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its volunteers
-and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business
-office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116,
-(801) 596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.